% Text title : Haracharitachintamanih % File name : haracharitachintAmaNiH.itx % Category : shiva, kAshmIrashaivadarshanam, mahAkAvya % Location : doc\_shiva % Author : kAshmIrikamahAmAheshvarAchArya rAjAnaka shrI jayadrathavirachitA % Transliterated by : Ruma Dewan % Proofread by : Ruma Dewan % Description/comments : Kavyamala series book 61 % Latest update : March 29, 2025 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Haracharitachintamanih ..}## \itxtitle{.. haracharitachintAmaNiH ..}##\endtitles ## \- kAshmIrikamahAmAheshvarAchAryarAjAnakashrIjayadrathavirachito \- \section{anukramaNikA} 1\. prathamaH prakAshaH \- jvAlAli~NgAvatAraH | 2\. dvitIyaH prakAshaH \- kAladAhavarNanam | 3\. tR^itIyaH prakAshaH \- kAlakUTakavalIkAraH | 4\. chaturthaH prakAshaH \- nandirudravarNanam | 5\. pashchamaH prakAshaH \- andhakAsuravarapradAnam | 6\. ShaShThaH prakAshaH \- ardhanArIshvarodayaH | 7\. saptamaH prakAshaH \- chakrapradAnam | 8\. aShTamaH prakAshaH \- dakShavarapradAnam | 9\. navamaH prakAshaH \- tArakavadhe suramahotsavaH | 10\. dashamaH prakAshaH \- vijayeshvarAvatAraH | 11\. ekAdashaH prakAshaH \- pi~NgaleshvarAvatAravarNanaM | 12\. dvAdashaH prakAshaH \- vitastAvatAraH | 13\. trayodashaH prakAshaH \- svayambhUnAthAvatAraH | 14\. chaturdashaH prakAshaH \- kapaTeshvarAvatAravarNanam | 15\. pa~nchadashaH prakAshaH \- chaNDarudrAvatAraH | 16\. ShoDashaH prakAshaH \- shravaNadvAdashIvarNanam | 17\. saptadashaH prakAshaH \- garuDAnugrahaH | 18\. aShTAdashaH prakAshaH \- shrIgaNapatyavatAraH | 19\. ekonaviMshaH prakAshaH \- upamanyuvarapradAnam | 20\. viMshaH prakAshaH \- vAsudevavarapradAnam | 21\. ekaviMshaH prakAshaH \- mahAkAlAvatAraH | 22\. dvAviMshaH prakAshaH \- devIsvarUpalAbhadiNDimahodarAvatAravarNanam | 23\. trayoviMshaH prakAshaH \- durgAdevImAhAtmye shumbhAdivarNanam | 24\. chaturviMshaH prakAshaH \- shukravarapradAnam | 25\. pa~nchaviMshaH prakAshaH \- jImUtavAhanavarapradAnaH | 26\. ShaDviMshaH prakAshaH \- vikramatu~NgAya varapradAnam | 27\. saptaviMshaH prakAshaH \- shabdashAstrAvatAraH | 28\. aShTAviMshaH prakAshaH \- ga~NgAvatAravarNanam | 29\. ekonatriMshaH prakAshaH \- | 30\. triMshattamaH prakAshaH \- shivadharmAdyuddhAraH | 31\. ekatriMshaH prakAshaH \- nAnAshAstrebhyaH shivarAtrikathAsa~NgrahaH | 32\. dvAtriMshattamaH prakAshaH \- apUrNaH | \section{1\. prathamaH prakAshaH \- jvAlAli~NgAvatAraH |} shrImR^ityujite namaH | nAnAprakArasaMsAraprakAshanavishAradaH | krIDanvichitrairAkArairjayatyeko maheshvaraH || 1|| ekApyanekarUpaiva vAchyavAchakabha~NgibhiH | sarvaj~nasya (sarvaj~nA) parA shaktirbhAsatAM pratibhAsatAm || 2|| shrImatkalyANavapuShaH shambhorbhaktimupAsmahe | yadekabhAjanaM kAyo mokShAdapyatirichyate || 3|| sadguruprAptyabhij~nAno yo rAjAnakahiggakaH | shAstravichChinnamohashcha yo rAjAnaka AhalaH || 4|| deshe shrIvijayeshasya nivasanpreraNAttayoH | charitrANi trinetrasya shAstradR^iShTAni gumphaye || 5|| charitaM kva maheshasya kva chodyogo mitAtmanaH | iti bhaktyAsavAsvAdakShIbe kA syAdvichAraNA || 6|| vyutpattimAtraniHsha~NkavivardhitavivekinAm | itareShu madIyeShu pravandheShvadhikAritA || 7|| iyaM sAdhAraNA vANI shambhushaktimataH prati | samastalokasubhagA shaithilyenaiva shobhate || 8|| avyutpattimihAlokya mantavyaM mayi nAnyathA | dAridryaM na hi sambhAvyaM shambhordAse vivAsasi || 9|| iha shraddhAM vidhAsyanti shivashAsanabhAvitAH | darshanAntaramagnAnAmasatAmastvanAdaraH || 10|| tatrottamAnAM bhagavachcharitAkarNanAdbhavet | svarUpalAbho niHsheShasaMsAronmUlanakShamaH || 11|| madhyamAnAM shive bhaktirdR^iDhatvamavalambate | utpadyate kramAtsaiva (kramAtmaiva) kathyamAnA shubhAvahA || 12|| adhamAnAmadharmebhyo nivR^ittau dharmasevanam | upAdeyA trayANAmapyeShA tasmAdvibhoH kathA || 13|| chidrUpa eva bhagavAnsvechChayA pa~nchakR^ityakR^it | deshakAlAkR^itIH puShNannaiyatyamavalambate || 14|| sa eva charate devo rUpaiH sthAvaraja~NgamaiH | tadanyo na cha ko.apyasti shAstreNAnubhavena vA || 15|| jvAlAli~NgasvarUpeNa yena vishvAtmanA kR^itaH | anugrahaH purA brahmaviShNorvivadamAnayoH || 16|| jAgrataM pAshahastaM cha nigirantamivAntakam | shvetAnukampI netrAgnijvAlayA sa~njahAra yaH || 17|| yadgandhamAtrAnniHsheShA vyaghaTanta surAsurAH | yasyaiva shobhate kaNThe nigIrNaH sa halAhalaH || 18|| yasya mAhAtmyamAkhyAtuM brahmaNApi na shakyate | sa dvAradAso yasyaiva nandirudro divAnisham || 19|| bAdhamAnaH samastAni bhuvanAnyandhakAsuraH | yenaivAlambitaH shAntiM sarveShu karuNAvatA || 20|| dehArdhe gR^ihNatA devIM bhinnatvena sthitAmapi | shaktishaktimatoraikyaM yenaikenopadishyate || 21|| yadbalenAsurAnviShNurjaghAna balavattarAn | tachchakraM dadatA yena pUrNA shaktiH prakAshitA || 22|| pramathya yaj~naM niHsheShaM saha sarvaiH surAsuraiH | phalena yojito dakSho yenaivAdbhutashaktinA || 23|| abAdhata jagatsarvaM sagarvastArakAsuraH | ShaDvA(ShatvA)sareNApi jitaH sa balAdyasya sUnunA || 24|| yena shrIvijayeshAnamUrtimAdAya bhUrayaH | munayo.anugR^ihItAste krIDayaiva tapovane || 25|| shrIpi~Ngaleshvaravapurya eva parameshvaraH | anujagrAha dahanaM vichChAyatvamupAgatam || 26|| shaktirbhagavato yasya vitastA rUpamAshritA | charAcharasya jagato mArShTi (mArkShi) kalmaShakardamam || 27|| prajvAlya tripuraM devaH surANAM kalpitAbhayaH | shrImatsvayambhUnAthAtmA ya uddharati bhAvitAn || 28|| kAShTharUpatvamAdAya yena vishvAnukampinA | maharShayo vasiShThAdyAH krIDayaiva vimohitAH || 29|| yeneshvareNa bhaktAnAM dadhatA chaNDarudra(ddha)tAm | svIyaM pavitraM nirmAlyaM bhuktaye parikalpitam || 30|| tithyAdisa~NghaTTanayA samastA api dehinaH | prabhoryasyaiva mAhAtmyAtprApnuvantyuttamAM gatim || 31|| nishAcharAnpAtayituM garuDo.api yadAj~nayA | asAdhAraM valaM lebhe gatiM chAnyAtishAyinIm || 32|| svabhAvAdeva bAdhante vighnAH satkarmatatparam | tadvA(uddhA)raNAya yashchesho gaNeshatvamupAgataH || 33|| upamanyurmuniryena tapasyanbhaktinirbharam | payorAshiM vitaratA j~nAnaM cha sahasAdhR^ita || 34|| vAsudevo mahAdevAdyasmAdbadarikAshrame | ta(u)pasyannuttamAnprApa varAnsvahR^idayepsitAn || 35|| AshcharyamAshcharyamidaM yatsa bANo mahAsuraH | gala(lo)nmoho mahAkAla iti yena gaNIkR^itaH || 36|| ekaiva paramA shaktiryasya kApi jayatyasau | siMhAvapi yadAlokAdgaNau diNDimahodarau || 37|| durgeti shaktiH sA yasya balino.api nishAcharAn | parAjityAbhayamadAdAdityebhyo muhurmuhuH || 38|| durvAravedanaH pUrvaM vyAmohavivashIkR^itaH | asurANAM gururyena prabhuNA helayA dhR^itaH || 39|| yachChattyAnugR^ihIteyaM bhaktyA malayavatyapi | mR^itamapyApa bhartAraM jIvantaM kShaNamAtrataH || 40|| shaktirekasya yasyAsti vichitrA pA(pa)rameshvarI | yayA vikramatu~Ngasya hanta kiM kiM na sAdhitam || 41|| saMsAre mUrkha evAyaM yena sarvaj~natAvashAt | pANiniM(Ni) samadhiShThAya vyutpattiM lambi(mbhi)taH parAm || 42|| sarvordhvavartinI yasya shaktishchandrashikhAmaNeH | ga~NgAsvarUpamAsthAya punAti bhuvanatrayam || 43|| yasya bhaktiprasAdena bahavastadanashvaram | shrutakIrtyAdayaH prApuH sahasaiva samIhitam || 44|| nAnAvidhAni shAstrANi dharmAdharmAtmakAni cha | bhAvitAnAM pravR^ittyarthaM svechChayopadidesha yaH || 45|| akhaNDashaktinA yena vishvAnugrahaNechChayA | shivarAtrimayaH kAlaH svarasenAvatAritaH || 46|| anyAnyapi vichitrANi yasya vishvAtishAyinaH | bhogApavargahetutve sambhavanti sumedhasAm || 47|| uchitya tasya charitAnyadhunA tAni (tasya) shAstrataH | mayaikatra niveshyante bhaktidArDhyAya dhImatAm || 48|| sharIriNAM svakarmaiva shubhAshubhaphalapradam | iti pratij~nAtavatAM vyartho.anugrAhakaH paraH || 49|| tadatra devatA kAchidupAsyetyeShaNA nR^iNAm | aki~nchitkarabhAvena duHsahAyAsakAriNI || 50|| yastvanyanairapekSheNa kR^ityAni kurute sadA | siddhIH sa svechChayA yachChanstutyo dhImadbhirIshvaraH || 51|| anye dayAlavo yatnAdekaM saMrakShituM kShamAH | helayaiveshvarastveSha bahUMsrAtuM vyavasyati || 52|| ityupodghAtaH | yasminviShNuradhogatiM vitanute tyaktvA nijAmauchitIM brahmApyUrdhvapadAbhilAShukatayA yatra bhramanmuhyati | tannirdagdhamanobhavAbhibhavabhUniShpeShabhedendhanaM saMvilli~Ngamabha~NguraM mama nijaistejobhirAjAyatAm || 1|| brahmAdayo.amI jAyante mriyante cha punaH punaH | anAdinidhanaM devaM sha~NkaraM sharaNaM gatAH || 2|| kalpAvasAnasamaye pUrvamAsItkadAchana | naShTachandrArkapavanaM jagatsarvaM tamomayam || 3|| svayambhUreva bhagavAnAsIjjagati sa~ncharan | sa shUnyaM sarvamAlokya chintayAmAsa jAtuchit || 4|| kathamutpadyate sR^iShTiriti chintayato.asya cha | AkulasyApatadbAShpakaNo vA(yA)mavilochanAt || 5|| hAravo dAnavastasmAdasruleshAdajAyata | krUradaMShTro mahAkAyo bhIShaNashmashrulochanaH || 6|| athAnyo dakShiNAdakShNo bAShpabindurajAyata | udabhUtkAlakelAkhyo daityaH pAshakarastataH || 7|| nishAcharau tau sambhUya vyA(dhyA)ttAsyAvutkaTAkR^itI | svayambhuvaM bhoktumeva pravR^ittAvatibhIShaNau || 8|| brahmA palAyya yAto.atha so.apashyajjalashAyinam | puruShaM pItavasanaM sha~NkhachakragadAvaram || 9|| tamAlokyAbravIdbrahmA kastvaM shepe jaleShviti | so.apyabravIdahaM sR^iShTisthitisaMhArakR^iddhariH || 10|| AdyaH prabhurahaM kartA varAkastvaM kiyAniti | brahmA viShNushcha ropAndhau tau parasparamUchatuH || 11|| atha roShAruNairnetraiH pibanniva hutAshanam | shvAsAnilAvalIlolaH sabrIDo vidhirabravIt || 12|| dishAM chatasR^iNAmIshaH chaturbhirvadanairaham | aShTabhirnayanaiH ko.anyo nikhilaM vishvamIkShate || 13|| sukhadaM svarNakhachitamindirAnandamandiram | vilAsAvAsatAmeti kasyAnyasya saroru(tra)ham || 14|| mamaiva gatirUrdhve.asti haMsairAkAshachAribhiH | manasApi na sAdR^ishyaM mamAbhyeti bhavAdR^ishaH || 15|| shrutveti brahmaNo vANIM bhrukuTIbha~NgabhIShaNaH | uvAcha viShNurudbhUShNuH kopakampitalochanaH || 16|| satyaM satyaM bhavAneva samagrANAM dishAM patiH | tatki~nchiduchyate bhadra tvadvAkyochitamuttaram || 17|| punaruktairmukhairyukto viShAdo na punardamaH(rmadaH) | j~na(j~nA)tvaM hi shaMsyate dehasyAdhikyamasama~njasam || 18|| dR^iShTvA tavAShTau netrANi ko na chitrIyate janaH | chakShuShmattA punardIrghadarshitA pratibhAvataH || 19|| jalajAsanamAtreNa paritoShamupaiShi chet | vishvAdhipatyairAtmAnaM tanmA vyarthaiH kadarthaya || 20|| haMsAdhirohAdUrdhvatvamiti kena vichAryate | sadvR^ittigatirutkR^iShTA na vyomagamanaM punaH || 21|| tanmUDha mudraya giraM chiraM sa~nchintaya svayam | ahameSha gatiM prApya tatkiM svaguNavarNanaiH || 22|| tayorvivAdinorevaM tau prAptau tatra dAnavau | pitAmahastadA viShNumuvAcha bhayakAtaraH || 23|| kA(ka)raNatvaM tavAste chedetau dAruNavigrahau | vyApAdaya mahAdaityau yatheShTaM sthIyatAM tadA || 24|| ityukte brahmaNA viShNuH pramathya karNayoryugam | madhukaiTabhanAmAnAvasurAbudapAdayat || 25|| daityau tAvapi tatkAle brahmaviShNujighatsayA | vikR^itaM rUpamAshritya bhayahetU babhUvatuH || 26|| brahmaviShNU tayorbhItyA kampamAnau samantataH | kiM kartavyamiti j~nAtvA vyAmohamupajagmatuH || 27|| tato viShNurmahAmAyo babhAShe dAnavAbubhau | kShaNamAtraM nijAtmAnaM rakShituM brahmaNA saha || 28|| uchito bahurAhAro bhavatordIrghakAyayoH | AvAmalpAkR^itI tasmAnneyatA tR^iptirasti vAm || 29|| tadetayorvapurdIrghaM bhavatostR^iptihetave | ityuktvA prAchyadaityArthaM tau nyayu~Nkta (nyayukta) janArdanaH || 30|| hAravaM kAlakelaM cha kramAdetAvabhidrutau | eteShAM chAbhavadyuddhaM parasparavadhaiShiNAm || 31|| yuddhaM vidhAya sandhAya samantAdatha dAnavAH | jagmuH sarve.api sambhUya bhoktuM brahmajanArdanau || 32|| tatastau dAnavAndR^iShTvA bubhukShUnativihvalau | kiM kAryaM kAraNatvenetyubhAvapi bhayaM shritau || 33|| tayoH sambhrAntayoritthamakasmAdbhairavAkR^iti | atha prAdurabhUdraudraM jvAlAli~Ngamanargalam || 34|| tadA manorathenApi parichChettamashakyayoH | UrdhvAdhomArga(na)yormAnasUtratAmiva tadgatam || 35|| tasya kiM varNyate tejaH sarvavIryAtishAyinaH | yatsphuli~Ngasya kalpAntakAlAgnerapi nopamA || 36|| atha tatprasR^itajvAlAjAlamohitalochanAH | agamannasurAH kvApi dUradUraM bhayArditAH || 37|| tato brahmA cha viShNushcha tadvIkShya mahadadbhutam | santyajyAsurasantrAsaM jvAlAli~NgAntikaM gatau || 38|| vardhamAnaM tadAlokya jvAlAli~NgaM samantataH | vishR^i~NkhalatvamApannau brahmaviShNU svachetasi || 39|| ekatastasya dR^iShTAshcha koTisho ravikoTayaH | anyato bhAsamAnashcha chandrarAshiradR^ishyata || 40|| anyatashchodabhUdvahnirbhuvanagrAsatatparaH | anyatashcha sahasrANi dR^iShTAni brahmachAriNAm || 41|| nAgAyutataM vAri kachidvAtAvaliH kvachit | vikaTAdriH kvachidbhUmiH kvachidvyomAvabhAsakam || 42|| sphuranmUrtyaShTakATopamevamAdi vilokitam | nAnAvarNojjhitaM pashchAttadeva samalakShyata || 43|| kutastyameva kiM vA syAditi chintAmupeyuShoH | vismayashcha viShAdashcha babhUva yugapattayoH || 44|| tasya tejolavairdR^iShTipratibimbavidhAyibhiH | vidhAya bahunetratvamAyAmiti chintitam || 45|| vanamAlAM gale viShNorjalajaM chAsanaM vidheH | tadUShmaNA mlApayitvA viruddhamubhayorapi || 46|| tatashcha sammantrya chiraM tadantAlokanechChayA | UrdhvamadhvAnamagamadbrahmA viShNuradhastanam || 47|| ubhau paribhramya chiraM tasyAntamasamIkShya cha | ayameva prabhurnUnamityachintayatAM mithaH || 48|| baddhA~njalipuTau mUrdhnA spR^ishantau vasudhAtalam | tatastau bhagavalli~NgastutiM jhagiti chakratuH || 49|| prasIda bhagavanko.asi kutastyo.asi kathaM sthitaH | durvij~neyaM nijaM rUpaM prakAshaya namo.astu te || 50|| AvAmandhAvaki~nchitkau bhavadAlokanAdhvani | dayasva tatsvayaM jyotiretAvanna sahAmahe || 51|| kA stutirvA kiyadrUpamityapi j~nAyate na te | svena prathasva rUpeNa tadAvAM mA vimohaya || 52|| iti stutavatoreva tayoratha punaH punaH | tasmAdAvirabhUlli~NgAtkapAlI bhairavaH shivaH || 53|| bhayAnakaM taM dR^iShTvA tau grasamAnamivAgrataH | kiM mUrdhani kaTau chedamityAkulamapR^ichChatAm || 54|| athovAcha sa vishvAtmA mA bhayaM shrayatAM muhuH | iyaM bahutarA prAchyabrahmamuNDAvalirmama || 55|| tattatpurANagovindakandharApa~NkishR^i~NkhalA | iyaM me mekhalAtvena bhUShaNAya pravartate || 56|| ye brahmANo mariShyanti tanmuNDAnyavataMsaye | mariShyatkeshavagrIvApatibhishchAsmi mekhalI || 57|| iti shrutvA mahAdhIraM vachanaM tasya tatkShaNe | brahmaviShNU galadbAShpaplutanetrAvamUrchChatAm || 58|| tatashchodacharadvANI karuNArasakomalA | pIyUShamiva varShantI tayoH shravaNavartmani || 59|| prasanno yuvayorasmi svaM rUpaM darshitaM mayA | tadvimohaM parityajya mattaH prArthayatAM varam || 60|| atha bhaktyA namanviShNuruvAcha rachitA~njaliH | sarvotkR^iShTA bhavadbhaktirmamAstu bhagavanniti || 61|| athAbravInmahAdevastvayAhaM toShito hare | tadastu tava madbhaktirananyasadR^ishakramA || 62|| madbhaktiprArthino viShNo bhavato(ta)stvanyadurlabhaH | yogaH prabhAvaH saubhAgyaM balaM siddhishcha vA~nChitA || 63|| malli~NgapUjanena tvaM mama sthAsyasi vigrahe | yo yaH pUjayate li~NgaM sa sa vA~nChitamashnute || 64|| atulaM dharmamaishvaryamAyudIrghamarogi(chi)tAm | labhate sa shishuH krIDanpAMsuli~NgaM karoti yaH || 65|| mahApAtakino ye.api kadAchilli~NgamAshritAH | teShAM sAmrAjyasampattirekachChatrA tanukShaye || 66|| nabhomayaM bhavelli~NgaM pIThikA pR^ithivImayI | tadatra pUjA kartavyA tadevAhaM paraM padam || 67|| brahmahatyAdipApena ye krUrAH puNyavarjitAH | te pashchAttApato li~NgaM prApya muchyanta eva hi || 68|| namanti bhagavalli~NgaM ye bhaktyApi vinA kvachit | teShAM janmAntare pAdau surAsurashiraHspR^ishau || 69|| bhaktyA pUjayate li~NgaM yaH punargADhagADhayA | matsamaH sa bhavejjantuH kimanyatpha(tka)lamashnute || 70|| aShTA~NgapraNipAtena li~NgaM yaH kashchidarcha(darsha)yet | sa prApnoti sharIrAnte paraM padamanAmayam || 71|| tadgosahasradAnasya phalaM bhavati dehinAm | asheShaM shivali~Ngasya tadarghapratipAdanAt || 72|| sakarpUreNa limpanti li~NgaM ye ku~Nkumena te | labhante brahmaNaH sAmyaM sharIrAnte na saMshayaH || 73|| kanyAdAnasahasrasya yatphalaM labhate naraH | vyajanaM shivali~NgAya pratipAdya tadApnuyAt || 74|| dha(da)ttUrakAdibhiH puShpairyashcha malli~Ngamarchayet | so.api rudreNa tulyo.asau priyatvaM labhate mama || 75|| sugandhibhirdhUparasairyaH pUjayati bhaktimAn | sharIrAnte sa labhate gatimapratighAtinIm || 76|| dadAti dIpaM yo bhaktyA shivali~NgAya gADhayA | dehAnte labhate dIptiM sa sUryashatashobhinIm || 77|| yAvatyo (yAkyo) dhenavo loke taddAnAdyatphalaM bhavet | tatsahasraguNaM li~Nge kShIrasnAnasamarpaNAt || 78|| snAnena sarvatIrthAnAM yatpuNyaM parivardhate | shivali~NgAbhiShekeNa tatsahasraguNaM punaH || 79|| yo naivedyaM yathAshaktyA li~NgAya vinivedayet | sa nityatR^ipto dehAnte prApnoti paidamaishvaram (parameshvaram) || 80|| nR^ittena yastoShayati shivali~NgamakaitavaH | labhate sa sharIrAnte suravidyAdharA~NganAH || 81|| sa~NgItakaM ye kurvanti bhaktyA li~Ngasya sannidhau | te gandharvapure rAjyaM prApnuvanti paraM padam || 82|| labhante vAkpatitvaM te parastotraM paThanti ye | svakR^itastotrapAThena bhuktimuktI karasthite || 83|| tasmAttavAstu govinda li~Nga bhaktirabha~NgurA | tena sarvAtishAyitvaM tvaM prayAsi madAj~nayA || 84|| itthaM vR^ite bhagavati viShNau brahmA jagAda ha | bhagavansR^iShTikAmohaM balino dAnavA iti || 85|| ityukte brahmaNA devo jagAda parameshvaraH | sraShTuM shakyasi machChaktyA jagadetachcharAcharam || 86|| bhavantau na vijeShyante dAnavA balino.apyamI | kAlAntareNa yAsyanti kShayaM kiM cha madichChayA || 87|| uktveti nAbhirandhraM sa chakAra dvArasannibham | abhApata cha vishvAtmA jaThare vishatAM mama || 88|| mamodare sarvamAste jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | sR^iShTisthitipralayakR^illokAnAmahameva tat || 89|| kalpe kalpe pralIyante sarve lokA mamodare | kalpArambhe punaH sR^iShTirmatta eva pravartate || 90|| na vinA matprasAdena mAM jAnanti surAH punaH | ityuktvA nAbhirandhreNa sa devastau nyaveshayat || 91|| udaraM sampraviShTAbhyAM tAbhyAM tasya maheshituH | dR^iShTaM charAcharaM sarvaM sUryachandrAnvitaM jagat || 92|| chaturdashavidhastatra bhUtasargo vyalokyata | tAbhyAM vismayasantrAsavAsitena svachetasA || 93|| devaH shivaH kva yAsyAvaH krIDanatvamupAgatau | itthaM vikalpA bahushashchakratustau bhayArditau || 94|| tau yAvadbhItimApannau tAvadeva maheshvaraH | Avivesha tayoreva chittaM sa~NkalpavigrahaH || 95|| shivAdhiShThitachittau tau tatastenaiva vartmanA | nirgatya sargAvasthAnaM chakraturbhuvanAdhvani || 96|| tataH prabhR^iti govindo brahmA cha shivabhAvitau | sadaiva bhagavalli~NgapUjAM chakratura~njasA || 97|| svapnenApyanyakAryANi kurute tadanantaram | brahmAkSharairarchayate divyairli~NgaM pitAmahaH || 98|| sugandhibhishcha kusumairachyuto bhaktipAvanaH | atha krameNa talli~NgAnukAraM li~Ngamarchitam || 99|| vira~nchinA pratiShThApya viShNunA cha dine dine | tayorAlokya shakrAdyairnirjarairasurairapi | kiM vAtibahunA sarvairbhagavalli~Ngamijyate || 100|| ya iha jagati bhuktimuktilobhA\- tparicharati kShaNamekameva li~Ngam | phaNipatirasanAsahasrayugmaM kvachidapi tatphalavarNanaM kShameta || 101|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarAchAryajayadra(ra)tharAjAnakavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau jvAlAli~NgAvatAro nAma prathamaH prakAshaH || 1|| \- shivarAtriH | 1| 46 shivarAtryutsavo.ayaM \ldq{}shivarAth herath\rdq{} nAmnApi kAshmIrikeNa khyAtaH phAlguNa kR^iShNa trayodashyAM kashmIrAskhadyApi samyagbhavati | \- \section{2\. dvitIyaH prakAshaH \- kAladAhavarNanam |} shrIparAmR^itabhairavo jayati | dR^ipyadbhedabhuja~NgavAdhitaharibrahmAdirullAsita\- trailokyapralayo nijA~NgajanitaprodyannishopaplavaH | yaH shvetaM malinIchikIrpati haThAtkAlastamekAhutI\- kR^itya svAtmani pAvake mama parA dR^iShTiH sphuratvaishvarI || 1|| brahmAdayaH surAH sarve kAlena kavalIkR^itAH | grasate tamapi tryakSho veti bhaktAnukampayA || 2|| vidadhanvividhAnyaj~nAndharmarAjyavyavasthayA | pAlayanpR^ithivImAsIchChreto nAma guNodadhiH || 3|| vibhUtirvarNyate tasya kayA rasanayA janaiH | tatsAmyamAshiShaM mene devaH so.adhi(pi)dhanAdhipaH || 4|| kadAchidatha niHsArasaMsArabhayavihvalaH | bhogavairasyamabhyetya kevalaH paryachintayat || 5|| ajasramarthilokasya dhanAni dadatA mayA | kuladAsIva kamalA nishchalA parikalpitA || 6|| asheShaShTathivInAthakirITamaNichumbanau | madIyacharaNau chArusiMhAsanasukhAsinau || 7|| tatkimasti na yaddattaM tatkimasti jitaM na yat | lokottaraM vA charitaM tatkimasti na yatkR^itam || 8|| kiM tu paryantavirasA saMsR^itiH pratibhAsate | imAmajitvA jAnAmi nijaM kAyamaki~nchanam || 9|| iyaM hi prakaTIkR^itya bhogapUgamayIM shriyam | vismArayati durvAraM maraNaM samupasthitam || 10|| brahmAdayo.api muShitAH sarve yena valIyasA | ripuH samamasaMsAraH sha~NkanIyatvamAgataH || 11|| saMsArasya balaH kAlo na sa kaishchana jIyate | yaH kAraNAnvinigirannApi tR^ipyati na kvachit || 12|| tadeko janmamaraNakShobhamukto maheshvaraH | tamevAshritya saMsAravAsanAmapasAraye || 13|| iti sa~nchintya santyajya rAjyaM bhogyaM jitendriyaH | svadeshAnniryayau shvetaH sevituM parameshvaram || 14|| prApya gandharvashikharaM tuShAragiribhUShaNam | sevitaM vividhaiH siddhairgandharvapramukhaiH suraiH || 15|| sugandhikusumAkrAntaM svA(sA)dujhA~NkAranirjha(rja)ram | arajyata manastasya trilochanasamAdhaye || 16|| niyamyendriyachApalyaM sa chakAra dR^iDhaM tapaH | kimasAdhyaM satAmasti shubhakarmADhyachetasAm || 17|| jarAdhavalaromA sa bharamadhUlivilepanaH | kShIrasAgarakallolachArI chandra ivAbabhau || 18|| chakAra sa pavitreNa chetasA shuddhibhAjanam | AchAra iti jAnAno kShIra(jala)snAnaM punaH punaH || 19|| svayaM shIrNaishcha yaH parNaiH prANayAtrAM prakalpayan | pUrvAnapi parAjigye maharShInnijakarmabhiH || 20|| sa~NkalpakalpitaprItichandrachUDasamAgamaH | shvetastadAnImAtmAnamakR^itArthamamanyata || 21|| bhagavalli~NgapUjAyAM sa tara~NgitamAnasaH | AnandabAShpaniHShpandairmedinIM paryapUrayat || 22|| vAchakAntarasaMskAratiraskAreNa bhAratI | shivochchAreNa tasyAbhUdekashabdAvasheShiNI || 23|| kvachitsa bhagavatpAdaparicharyAparAyaNaH | babhUva vikasadbhaktigR^ihItakusumotkaraH || 24|| kvachinmadhuratArAbhirgItadhvanitavochibhiH | sarvaM shivamayaM pashyannAsIdAnandanirbharaH || 25|| shivali~NgaM kvachitsi~nchansitairnirjharavAribhiH akShAlayadasheShaM sa tadAnImAntaraM rajaH || 26|| chikIrShurekadA shveto divasAntochitAM kriyAm | kR^itasnAnaH samArebhe li~NgaM spraShTuM subhAvitaH || 27|| atha bhIShaNahu~NkAraM jvalatpi~Ngalalochanam | kAlA~njanasamAkAraM muNDamAlAvimaNDitam || 28|| krUraM daNDadharaM kruddhaM bhuja~NgakR^itamekhalam | pAshahastaM mahAghoraM trailokyatrasakAraNam || 29|| asAvapashyatpurupaM tatra hR^idghaTanodyatam | tatsannidhAnatastatra chakampe bhuvanatrayam || 30|| ashuShyansaritaH sarvA jIrNatAmagamandrumAH | atha sa~NkShobhayanvishvaM vikR^itaishcharaNakramaiH || 31|| prApa shvetamunereva nikaTaM vikaTekShaNaH | tatashcha bhagavalli~NgapUpAparikaraM munim || 32|| uvAcha sa madodagraparUShAkSharayA girA | are mUrkha parityajya rAjyaM bandhujanaM tathA || 33|| ekAntamAtrAshrayaNAdbhavatA kiM vidhIyate | svadharmopArjitAH santi lokAstava sukhAvahAH || 34|| kleshadAyI tvayaM kAyo muchyatAM tadbhayapradaH | tAnehi lokAnmu~ncha tvaM jarAshuShkaM kalevaram || 35|| mama tatprApaNe shaktiriti mA saMshayaM kR^ithAH | iti tasya vachaH shrutvA pratyuvAcha mahAmuniH || 36|| bhasmoddhUlitasarvA~NgaM darshayandashanashriyA | guruvadbhAShase kastvaM praj~na(j~nA)yaiva niyachChasi || 37|| rAtri~nchara iva krUro gachCha tvaM gaganechara | tatrApi yadi jAgarShi bhava kautUhalA~NkuraH || 38|| avadhAnamanA bhUtvA madvANIM shR^iNu sAmpratam | tvaM nayasyeva sallokAnsvadharmopArjitAshcha te || 39|| sallokeShu cha bhogAnAmavakAsho.astyasaMshayaH | tadekaM vachanaM tAvadidAnImavadhAraya || 40|| tattvataH kathayAmyeva yathAbhilaShitaM mama | lokAllokAntaraprAptiriha kasya na vidyate || 41|| gatAnugatikatvena devA api vimohitAH | amI sAMsArikA bhogAH sukhaduHkhaphalombhitAH || 42|| teShu rajyati ko dhImAnparyantavisharAruShu | lokAntareShu pashuvadbhogA eva purArjitAH || 43|| ayaM tu kAyaH saMsAraM lunIte karmabhishcha taiH | tatkAyaM bhagavadbhaktipavitrIkR^itamujjhataH || 44|| mama lokAntaraprAptibhogo mA jAtu jAyatAm | iti shrutvA vachastasya krodhakrUravilochanaH || 45|| jagAda sa karabhrAmyatphUtkurvANabhuja~NgamaH | ahaM sa kAlaH sakalaM saMharAmi nira~NkushaH || 46|| lokAntaraM haThennaiva nayAmi pashuvajjanAn | svechChayA na hi kenApi sukhaduHkhAdi labhyate || 47|| brahmendrapramukhA devA madichChAnuvidhAyinaH | dhi~NmUrkha bhavato buddhirviparyeti jarAvashAt || 48|| yanmAmapi na jAnAsi samagrabhuvanaprabhum | kR^itvA chaturmukhI kaNTheShvekapAshanibandhanam || 49|| AkR^iShyate mayA brahmA kR^itAsanasaroruhaH | nigR^ihNannavadaMshAya vAhahaMsAnsvayambhuvaH || 50|| harimatsyaM kavalayannahaM kena nivAritaH | lIlAvataMsaM nirmAya brahmAsanasaroruham || 51|| a~NgadAya gadApANeshchakR^ipe kaustubho mayA | kiM kiM na chakre yatpremNA chakrapANirdivAnisham || 52|| mama sA kamalA jAtA jAlma vibhramacharvaNam | yugapatkarasamparkapiNDitau shashibhAskarau || 13|| abhUtAmadhikArAya shItAMshurbhojanaM mama | pAvakaM kavalIkR^itya jvAlAmAlAbhirutkaTam || 54|| prasa~NgAddAru(dvAra, tva)NaM pItvA kaNThashoSho mayojjhitaH | sharIranirvisheSho.ayaM mama pAshabhuja~NgamaH || 55|| amuShya prANayAtrArthaM pavanaH parikalpitaH | evamanyo.api ko nAma yo mayA neha saMhR^itaH || 56|| ashubhAya bhavAneva na jAne kena mohitaH | ityukte tena tatkAlamaha~NkArajvaraspR^ishA || 57|| sa muniH praNayAdevaM vyAjahAra vishAradaH | bhavantaM nanu jAnAmi lokAH sarve tvadAshrayAH || 58|| sahasva tu kShaNaM yAvachChivapUjA samApyate | niShpAdya bhagavatpUjAM tvadAj~nA kriyate mayA || 59|| yatheShTaM parataH kartuM bhavato vartatAmiha | iti tasya munervAkyaM nishamya jagadantakaH || 60|| uvAcha vihasanbhImabhrakuTIbha~NgabhIShaNaH | kiM kiM kathayase mUDha kR^itvA pUjAM kShaNAditi || 61|| adyApi vAchATatayA vichAraste na jAyate | pashya sarvasya lokasya pravR^ittiH kIdR^ishI sthitA || 62|| yo yadArabhate tasya tanniShpattiH kuto bhavet | sarvashcharAcharagrAmaH svechChayA kurute yadi || 63|| matpAshaphaNabhR^idbandhastatkasmai nAma rochate | anayaiva dishA sarvaH kariShyAmIti bhAShate || 64|| na vichArayate mUDho madadhInaM hi jIvitam | svargAdhipatyabhogeShu rasiko.api shachIpatiH || 65|| akasmAdeva daMShTrAyai mayA nikShipyate haThAt | muhUrtamAtramapi na sthAtuM shakyaM sharIriNAm || 66|| vyApArAnkurvato jantoH pratIkSha chedahaM kShaNam | AdhipatyasukhaM tyaktvA tarhi ko mR^ityumichChati || 67|| krIDAparA api narAH sarve tatkAlameva me | vishanti vaktraM dayitAputramitrnadhanaiH saha || 68|| shishurvR^iddho guNI mUrkho dhanavAndurgato.api vA | sukhI duHkhI cha mAM kashchinna pratIkShayituM kShamaH || 69|| prItirna me nApi bhayaM jugupsA na na vA ghR^iNA | shubhena pakShapAto me vAtsalyaM na guNAshraye || 70|| tatkAlajAtAMstaruNAngarbhasthAnbalino balAt | sUkShmAkR^itInvR^iddhadehAnsAkSharAnvA nirakSharAn || 71|| svarUpAnvA virUpAnvA yadvA vishveshvarAnapi | sarvAnkavalayAmyeva haThenAhamaharnisham || 72|| mama naivAsti santoSho bhu~njAnasya jagantyapi | na cha jAnAmi kasyApi kShaNamAtrapratIkShaNam || 73|| abhidhAyeti bahudhA sa hu~NkArAtibhIShaNam | nyaveshayanmuneH kaNThe pAshaM pAvakavarShiNam || 74|| munistena sa pAshena dahyamAno galaspR^ishA | adR^iShTapUrvamAlambya bhayaM vismayavAsanAm || 75|| AdAya dakShiNe pANau prasavastavakaM javAt | vAmena vAhunA li~NgamAlili~Nga savepathuH || 76|| uvAcha cha vinikShipya prasavaM tasya mUrdhani | samakAlollasadbhaktibhayanirbharamAnasaH || 77|| anantAkAranirmANavichitranijakarmaNe | aparichChedyasAmarthyadhAriNe bhavate namaH || 78|| svarUpaM vAstavaM vaktuM kShamaH kaste maheshvara | manorathAnAmapathe chATukAritvachAturI || 79|| pitA na yatra no mAtA na bhrAtA bhaginI na cha | mahAbhaye tatra vibho tvameva sharaNaM mama || 80|| maraNAditaratkiM me kR^itAnto yadyupasthitaH | anyeShAM shivabhaktAnAM pravR^ittistvadhunA katham || 81|| ata eva bhavadbhaktimabhyarthayati bhAvitaH | abhayaM tadvitanuShe samutpanne mahAbhaye || 82|| ahaM yadi kR^itAntena tava nItaH puraH prabho | na ke.api tatkariShyanti jAne bhaktimanoratham || 83|| asAdhyamapi yatnena sevyaH sAdhayate nR^iNAm | dR^ikpAtenaiva sAdhye.api tadavaj~nochitA na te || 84|| kR^itakR^ityo.asmi yena tvaM shambhuH sharaNamAshritaH | sharaNAgatamutsR^ijya prabhuH prabhavitA katham || 85|| maraNaM me na duHkhAya vANI shravaNachAriNI | shivabhakto.ayamAnItaH kAleneti tu duHsahA(ha) || 86|| svAminmama spR^ihA nAsti bhAvitAye(?)ti nishchayaH | kAlena nItastvadbhakto.apItya(ta)pUrvaiva va~nchanA || 87|| bhoH kAla sauhR^idaM kuryAH sharIraM saMharannapi | shivapraNAmashraddhAluM rakSha mUrdhAnameva me || 88|| iti tasminvadatyeva tadAnImasharIriNI | uchchachAra nabhogarbhAnmA bhaiShIriti bhAratI || 89|| chakampe bhagavalli~NgaM taddR^iDhAli~NgitaM tataH | ariShTamiva kAlasya bhAvi prathayituM balAt || 90|| atha li~NgaM dvidhAkR^itya niryayau parameshvaraH | vishvAtmano bhagavataH ko vetti charitAdbhutam || 91|| chandrachUDAMshubhirvyAptaH(pta)sitoddhUlanabhasmanA | upavItabhuja~Ngena prakAsha iva mUrtimAn || 92|| dantachandrikA kaNThakAlakUTArchiShAmiva | prasAdakopasambhedaM tatkAlochitamAcharan || 93|| utkShiptatarjanIkena kurvandAkShiNapANinA | sthirAM sandhAmivaiko.ahaM trAtA bhaktimatAmiti || 94|| athovAcha prabhurdantajyotsnAsnapitadi~NmukhaH | shiraHsurasaritsrotodhvanigambhIrayA girA || 95|| bhoH kAla ko.ayaM saMrambhaH kiM na vij~nAyate tvayA | madbhAvitadhiyo jantostvadadhInaM na vartanam || 96|| ityuktvA maulichandrAMshuH pIyUShapR^iShatotkaraiH | muniM siShecha bhagavAnkAlapAshakadarthitam || 97|| atha dhairyamasau prApya muktapAshakadarthanaH | munirAlokayA~nchakre karuNArAshimIshvaram || 98|| Alokya cha munirdevaM vavande tIvrabhAvanaH | kR^itAntaM cha samAsannaM parAjitamamanyata || 99|| tAdR^ishaM samayaM dR^iShTvA vyAkulo jagadantakaH | pAshena shvetamAkarShannuvAcha parameshvaram || 100|| vyAmoho.ayaM tavApyasti jAnIShe yanna madbalam | yA kavalitAH sarve jagatsthAvaraja~NgamAH || 101|| ahaM sa kAlaH saMsAre kasya nAma na dehinaH | mUDho niHsaMshayaM nAma matprasAdAtprarohati || 102|| athavA svAtmano.apyetAmavasthAmavadhAraya | li~Ngato niHsaranko.abhUnniHsaransAmprataM cha kaH || 103|| mayA saha kathAH kurvankastvaM samprati vartase | kathAviratikAle cha kimavastho bhaviShyasi || 104|| kiMvA pratyakShalakShyeNa vastunA kathitena me | madbalaM nijavIryaM cha muhUrtAdeva vetsyasi || 105|| itthaM nigadataH krodhAtkR^itAntasya nira~Nkusham | pre~NkholajjUTasaMrambho babhAShe bhagavAnapi || 106|| bha~Nguro gatvarashcha tvaM jaDashchApi vibhAvyase | yatsamparkeNa vividhA j~nAtA deheShvavasthitiH || 107|| kShayarUpo.api vishvasya vinAshamavabudhyase | ambarasya kimAdhatse svayameva vichAraya || 108|| bhavAnsvayaM kShayaM prApto vishvaM vadati nashvaram | nAvA gachChaMshchalAnvetti dR^iDhAnapi taTadrumAn || 109|| niHsarannahamevAsaM li~NgAdasmyeva niHsR^itaH | ahameva samujjR^imbhe sarvakAleShu sarvataH || 110|| na mAM vinA paraH kashchidvidyate vodapadyate(ta) | avidyAmohitAH sarve vivadanti nadanti cha || 111|| ekarUpo.apyahaM j~nAto vividhAvasthitistvayA | timirAhatanetrasya dvichandrAlokanaM sthitam || 112|| nijAshrayAnusAreNa sarvastu pratipadyate | ityuktavati vishveshe jagAda jagadantakaH || 113|| kopAruNekShaNaruchA vahanvandhya(nmadhya)paTImiva | uktaM tvayA jagatsarvamudare me pratiShThitam || 114|| ahaM bhavantaM bhu~njAno jagaddagdhvA sukhaM shraye | evaM bhavAnyadA vishvaprabhustannijavikramam || 115|| prakAshayasva me yena prathase(me, ye) kiM vachovalaiH | uktveti virate kAle bhagavAnnijayechChayA || 116|| sthUlatvamabhajaddevo jvAlAduShprekShyavigrahaH | sahasravadanoddAmasahasracharaNorjitaH || 117|| ravikoTisphurattejo(jA) nAnAstrabharabhairavaH | anantamUrtirvishvAtmA nAnAratnavibhUShaNaH || 118|| sevyamAno gaNagrAmairbabhAse jagadIshvaraH | tamatyutkaTamAlokya tato vismitamAnasaH || 119|| kAlo.apyasambhrAntamatiH svabalodyogamagrahIt | rAtrindinasphurachchakramR^itukalpitavAjinam || 120|| sArathIkR^itakarmANaM rathamaprathayadyamaH | ullasanmAsamaurvIkaM saMvatsarasharAsanam || 121|| bANIbhUtagaNaM tasya kAlasyAsya vididyute | tR^iptyApratodasaMrambhapreritaM syandanaM tataH || 122|| Aruhya vyUharachanAM kAlashchakre sudAruNam | agresaraM tamaH kR^itvA bhuvanatrayaduHsaham || 123|| vyAdhipa~nchashatIyuktaM jvaraM senApatiM vyadhAt | ye cha yakShmAdayo rogA apamR^ityushataM cha yat || 124|| kR^ityAkhArkhoTa(?)vetAlA ye cha tAnsa vyasarjayat | etatkAlabalaM dR^iShTvA nirbharIkR^itadi~Nmukham || 125|| bhayena vyomni sarve.api suparvANashchakampire | tadbalakShobhitA bhUmishchachAla samahIdharA || 126|| tadA na ko bhayaM lebhe ja~NgamasthAvareShvapi | iti tadbalamAlokya sakopaH parameshvaraH || 127|| krodheshvarAbhidhaM rudramasR^ijannayanAnalAt | niyojya taM kAlavadhe vR^iShaketustirodadhe || 128|| miteShu saMrabhante na kadAchitprabhavaH svayam | atha krodheshvaraH koTivadanaH siMhavAhanaH || 129|| koTipAdaH koTibhujo jajvAlAtyantaduHsahaH | tato devAsurAH sarve divyaiH prasavadhAmabhiH || 130|| apUjayanta(chcha) taM devaM nAnAmUrtyastrabhAsvaram | dR^iShTvA jagaduHkhakaraM kAlaM senAsamanvitam || 131|| somaM senApatiM chakre sarveShAmabhayAya saH | shubhAni ma~NgalAnyeva siddhIH sarvauShadhIrapi || 132|| rasAyanaM mahAvIryaM(ryAn) mantrAMshcha svabalaM vyadhAt | evaMvidhaistato yodhaiH sannaddhe krodhabhairave || 133|| kAlaklR^iptAnyariShTAni prashAmyanti sma sarvataH | shAnteShu teShvariShTeShu krodheshvaravijR^imbhitaiH || 134|| svaparAbhavamAsannaM kAlaH kalayati sma saH | atha devAsuragrAme pashyati vyomamaNDalAt || 135|| tatra pravavR^ite yuddhaM vividhAyudhabhIShaNam | tataH kR^itAntaH kupitaH parvataM tasya mUrdhani || 136|| vyadhatta ghorahu~NkArabadhirIkR^itadi~NmukhaH | parvatAghAtamAtreNa vilokya tamakampitam || 137|| AkraShTumaichChatpAshAhiveShTanena balIyasA | atha krodheshvaraH krudhyatkrUre kAlasya vakShasi || 138|| nidadhe nishitaM shUlaM vahnijvAlAsamAkulam | trishUlamapi kAlasya vibhedya hR^idayaM haThAt || 139|| krodheshasya karaM prApa tadraktabharabhAsvaram | kAlo.atha vyathitastena vipahya bahalAM rujam || 140|| amu~nchatpaTTishaM tasya hR^idaye vishvaghaTTanam | atha roShAruNo devo bhAlalochanavahninA || 141|| taM dadAhAkhilaprANIghAtahevAkinaM yamam | hAhAkAre tato jAte kAlo bhasmatvamAgataH | anarthAya bhavatyeva yatprabhuShvavadhIraNA || 142|| kAlAdhIneShu kAryeShu tato naShTeShu sarvataH | devA vij~nApayAmAsuH stotreNa krodhabhairavam || 143|| bhagavanbhavataivAyaM pa~nchakR^ityavidhAyinA | asR^ijyata svayaM kAlo niyataprANivR^ittaye || 144|| saMsAre yadi vishvesha kAlarUpaH samApyate | tadadyaiva mahAdeva viChidyantAM pravR^ittayaH || 145|| kevalaM bhavadichChAyAM tvameva hi maheshvaraH | utpAdyastadayaM kAlo viramantyanyathA kriyAH || 146|| ityuktvA virateShveShu bhagavAnkaruNAparaH | punarapyasR^ijatkAlaM prAgvadbalasamanvitam || 147|| aho prabhorapUrveyaM kartR^itA bhAsate nijA | nigrahe.anugrahe vApi kShaNaM yo na vilambate || 148|| atha kAlaH samAlokya taM krodheshvarabhairavam | uvAcha vigalanmohatimiro rachitA~njaliH || 149|| bhagavansarvashaktistvasa~njA(maj~nA)taH kAraNairapi | mAdR^ishasya varAkasya gochare vartase katham || 150|| tatprasIda mahAdeva kShamasva mama chApalam | shaktibhAjAM prabhUNAM hi dAse kShamaNamauchitI || 151|| adya prabhR^iti devesha bhavadbhaktibharaspR^ishe | svapne.api naiva druhyAmi tvatkR^itAbha~NgakAtaraH || 152|| bhasmoddhUlanamAtreNa lalATaM yo vilimpati | sa me prabhurmahAdeva bhavato.apyatirichyate || 153|| bhaktyA vadatyavichChinnaM sadA shiva shiveti yaH | svapne.api tasya nekShiShye vadanaM shubhakarmaNaH || 154|| adya prabhR^ityayaM shvetamuninA pratipAditaH | janmamR^ityumayAyAsavichChedo bhaktishAlinAm || 155|| aho shvetamuneH kIrtirbhavadbhaktyA pravartate | yadvR^ittamanuvartsyanti shubhakarmavashAjjanAH || 156|| ityuktvA sa mahAdevaM praNamyAgamadantakaH | shvetena sAkaM bhagavAnapi tatra tirodadhe || 157|| iti bhagavati bhaktimAkalayya spR^ishata janAH parameshvarAnurAgam | viphalayata manorathaprapa~nchaM nikhilasurAsuravairiNo yamasya || 158|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau kAladAhavarNanaM nAma dvitIyaH prakAshaH || 2|| \section{3\. tR^itIyaH prakAshaH \- kAlakUTakavalIkAraH |} OM shrIparAmR^itabhairavo jayatu | sa~NkShobhyAdvayamandareNa nikhilaM chintAmayaM sAgaraM tanmadhyotthitakAlakUTakavalIkAre.api nirvikriyaH | shuddhAmbhodhasudhArasaM niravadhiM labdhvA chiraM nirvR^itaH syAM niHshepajanAjarAmarapadaprApteH paraM kAraNam || 1|| vihvalo.abhUtkR^itAnto.api yadAlokanamAtrataH | taM kAlakUTaM girataH shaktirekasya shUlinaH || 2|| mahAbalAnAM mArIchAtkashyapAllabdhajanmanAm | surANAmasurANAM cha vairamAsItparasparam || 3|| bR^ihaspatirgururabhUtsurANAM sarvavastuShu | asurANAM balavatAM mahAprAj~nashcha bhArgavaH || 4|| asurANAM hitaM vA~nChanvidhAya viShamaM tapaH | mR^itasa~njIvinIvidyAM shukraH prApa maheshvarAt || 5|| brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayo devA ye vA(yA)cha sarvashaH | te.api sa~njIvinIM vidyAM na jAnanti kadAchana || 6|| vidyAM tathAvidhAM j~nAtvA tapastuShTaM maheshvaram | adAnamanyabhaktAnAM yayAche.asyAshcha bhArgavaH || 7|| tasyAnyeShAmadAnaM cha pratyapadyata sha~NkaraH | sevakAbhIShTaniShpattiH prabhUNAM paramauchitI || 8|| AsAdya shukrastAM vidyAM tato ditijapUjitaH | AtmAnaM suradaityebhyaH pratyutkR^iShTamamanyata || 9|| atha devAsuragaNo rUDhavairaH kadAchana | prArebhe samaraM ghoraM prahArashatabhIShaNam || 10|| devAyudhabalakShINaprANAstatra punaH punaH | smR^itvA sa~njIvinIM daityAH shukreNotthApitAH kShaNAt || 11|| Alokya shukracharitaM svabalakShayakAtarAH | dhiShaNena samaM devAH padmayonimupAgaman || 12|| athAdhigamya tadvR^ittamuvAcha jalajAsanaH | kaNThopavItavishadAM kirandashanachandrikAm || 13|| daityA~njIvayate shukraH sa~njIvinyA mR^itAnapi | yuShmadbalaM hataM yattu kuto.asya punarAgamaH | tadbravImi shuchaH pathyaM mathyatAM kShIrasAgaraH || 14|| sAhAyake.abhyarthya hariM tasmAdAsAdyate sudhA | abhinandyeti tadvAkyaM jagmurdevAH sudhAnidhim || 15|| tasminnAlokya nidrANamastuvangaruDadhvajam | uvAcha tatstutiprItaH prabuddho madhusUdanaH | svAgataM vibudhAdhIshAH kimarthaM mAmupAgatAH || 16|| teShAM mukhAtkiMvadantImadhigamya janArdanaH | a~NgIchakre sahAyatvaM sudhAsAgaramanthane || 17|| kadAchitkArtike mAsi devAste hariNA saha | sudhArasaprAptidhipaH prAstuvannavdhimanthanam || 18|| manthAnaM mandaraM kR^itvA kachChapaM cha tadAsanam | netraM vAsukimAdAya gargarIM chakrurambudhim || 19|| tatra te kAryaniShpattiM parikalpitabhaktayaH | devAnAraNyakaiH puShpairmadhuparkairapUjayan || 20|| puraHsareNa hariNA chakR^ipe netramekataH | anyatashcha surendreNa kautukotphullachakShupA || 21|| anye cha devagandharvadevatAshcha sahasrashaH | pakShadvayaM samAshritya nyadhurvAridhimanthanam || 22|| atha krodhabhramallolalochanatrAsitAkhilAH | nipatya daityAH shakrAdyAnnirjarAnupadudruvuH || 23|| vishvakShobhaM tato dR^iShTvA babhAShe madhusUdanaH | smitena dviguNaM kurvanvaishadyaM dugdhavAridheH || 24|| idamanyadupAkrAntaM tanmA muhyatha dAnavAH | ityevamuktAH kR^iShNena mAyinA tatra dAnavAH || 25|| surAshcha kAryavashato vairaM tyaktvA parasparam | payorAshiM pramathituM manthanetrabhuja~NgamaH || 26|| chakR^iShe ditijairmUrdhnA puchChena cha suparvabhiH | atha tanmanthane bhUmiravepata sakAnanA || 27|| mandareNa samudre cha kShobhitAH prANino mR^itAH | devAsurAshcha tatraitatkShobhasphuTitaka~NkaNAH || 28|| evaM saMvatsarashataM vyamanthannamR^itArNavam | tataH samudraM mathnanto dadR^ishuste kadAchana || 29|| dhUmaM kalpAntasamayaM prasarattimirotkaTam | tadAlokanataH sarve santyajyAmbudhimanthanam || 30|| bhayena sindhutIreShu nimagnA mIlitekShaNAH | atha dhUmAnuvR^ittyaiva mahA~njajvAla pAvakaH || 31|| brahmANDabhANDamapi yastagpayAmAsa sarvataH | jvalantaM pAvakaM dR^iShTvA dUrAddUramupAgatAH || 32|| hAhAkAreNa mahatA muktaM tIraM mahodadheH | tasyAnalasya jvAlAbhirdagdhAH kechichcha dehinaH || 33|| ardhadagdhAH pare chAsannasAdhAraNatejasaH | anantaraM hutavahAtpratyAdR^ishyanta sarvataH || 34|| viShamAH prANinaH ke.api nAmamAtreNa kampadAH | dundubhAH kR^iShNasarpAshcha raktAshcha pavanAshanAH || 35|| anye.api shvetapItAdyAH krUrA gonAsajAtayaH | mUShikA mashakA daMshAH shalabhAshcha nirantarAH || 36|| kR^ikilAsAH karNashalyAH pramattAshchAshvajAtayaH | daMShTriNaH prANinaH kechidraudrAH krUrabhaya~NkarAH || 37|| nava bhedAshcha nirjagmurviShamA viShajAtayaH | tataH kajjalasa~NkAshamUrtistrailokyamohakaH || 38|| gandhena nigiransarvAnuragAnko.api dehavAn | kA varNyate bhIShaNatA tasya trailokyadAhinaH || 39|| yatphUtkAreNa nirdagdho viShNuH kR^iShNatvamAyayau | tasya shvAsena saMspR^iShTastadAnIM jagadantakaH || 40|| bibharti kAyamadyApi gADhoragavishR^i~Nkhalam | Aruhya haMsAnsambhrAntaH svayambhurdUragastataH || 41|| yathAkatha~nchidAtmAnaM saMrarakSha palAyitaH | ye divyavapuSho bhUtAH sArdrapuShpAmbarasrajaH || 42|| te.api tadgandhamAtreNa prApura~NgAratulyatAm | taddarshanaM tirayituM dUrAdapi bhayapradam || 43|| sahasraM chakShuShAM shakraH pyadhatta nijavAsasA | vahnistaddarshanatrAsAnmUrchChito.abhUtsahasrashaH || 44|| nisargasuhR^idaM vAyuM na prApa pratibodhakam | AdAvatyuditaH pIto bhuja~Ngaireva sarvataH || 45|| taddarshanabhayaM lebhe prAgabhAvAnna mArutaH | tadgandhavAsitaM vIkShya parivAraM payomayam || 46|| apeyaM sarvabhUtAnAM prachetAH paryachintayat | aho vimohasaMvignaH sa kuberastadAbhavat || 47|| nidhAnakoshAnsa~nchintya te kasyetyuditavyathaH | kiM vAtibahunA sarve dagdhAstannikaTaspR^ishaH || 48|| dUrAddUratarairlebhe tadgandhena mahadbhayam | atha taM bhIShaNaM dR^iShTvA trailokyagrasanodyatam || 49|| katha~nchidapyavaShTabhya svAtmAnaM viShNurabravIt | ko.asi bhoH kuta AyAtaH kiM kartumayamichChasi || 50|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA so.abravIdbhIShaNadhvaniH | kAlakUTAbhidhamahaM sAgarAduditaM viSham || 51|| dhUma(mAt)prabhR^iti sarvo.ayaM parivAro mamaiva cha | parasparaM tyaktaropairdevAsuragaNairaham || 52|| udadhirmathitastena mamAmarShaH pravartate | tatkiM bahUktairniHsheShaM kavalIkriyate mayA || 53|| mayi sannihite shaktiH kasya samprati jIvitum | iti tasminvadatyeva bhayajarjarachetasaH || 54|| viShNushakraprabhR^itayaH sha~NkaraM sharaNaM shritAH | ekaikashastasya sarve dvArapAlaniveditAH || 55|| kailAsashikhare shambhoH sabhAM vivishurAnatAH | atha brahmadAyo devA asurAshcha sahasrashaH || 56|| devasya chakrire chATucharchAmantakavairiNaH | bhagavAnadhigamyAtha teShAmutkaTaviplavam || 57|| kAlakUTaviShagrAsama~NgIchakre dayAparaH | AnandabAShpaniHShyandaishchiraM chumbitalochanAH || 58|| tataste bhayamutsR^ijya kAM kAM na vidadhuH stutim | kakudmantamathAruhya chachAla parameshvaraH || 59|| anujagmushcha taM sarve jayAravavidhAyinaH | jagrAsa kAlakUTaM sa bhagavAnavalepataH || 60|| kiM kiM na vartate sAdhyaM sarvakartR^itvashAlinaH | nigirankAlakUTaM sa yayAche padmajanmanA || 61|| shobhate bhagavankaNThe viShamityAnatispR^ishA | bhagavAnatha tadvAchA galachchandrika(ndana)ke gale || 62|| nyabadhnAnmechakachChAyaM kAlakUTabhuja~Ngamam | sphuratA gandhamAtreNa yasya vishvaM vimohitam || 63|| sa eva(Sha) tasya bhUShArthamaho bhagavataH kramaH | parityajya viShatrAsaM devAH sarve tadAj~nayA || 64|| punarapyamR^itaM prAptaM(ptuM) vyadhurvAridhimanthanam | atha pramathite tasminnambudhAvudapadyata || 65|| lakShmIraishvaryadaurgatyakadarthitajagattrayA | Adha(da)tta tAM sa bhagavAnpraNatAya murAraye || 66|| vilobhayati lakShmIrhi tuchChAnavitatAtmanaH | udabhUtpArijAtAkhyaH pAdapaH sArasaurabhaH || 67|| taM vAyave dadAvIsho bhaktyA vinatamUrtaye | uchchaiHshravAstato jAto haya airAvaNo gajaH || 68|| tAvadatta vinamrAya sutrAmNe tripurAntakaH | tatashChatraM samutpannaM chandramaNDalasannibham || 69|| varuNAyArpayAmAsa salIlaM nIlakandharaH | arkabimbapratIkAshaH kaustubhashchodyayau maNiH || 70|| taM lakShmIpataye devaH prasAdIkR^itavAnharaH | dhanvantariM samutpannamAyurvedaprajApatim || 71|| lokArogyAya taM devo varayAmAsa dhUrjaTiH | athodabhUdbhagavatI madirA divyarUpiNI || 72|| anantadevatAchakrasevyamAnA samantataH | sarvadarshanapUjyatvaM tasyai vibhurakalpayat || 73|| vichArya yogyatAM loke niyojayati hi prabhuH | tataH sudhA samutpannA prakaTIkR^itadi~NmukhA || 74|| parameshaprasAdena yA kAryeShu pragalbhate | amR^itaM bhagavAnprItaH surebhyaH prAdadattataH || 75|| yatprasAdena te sarve.apyajarAmaratAM gatAH | amR^itasya paraM sAraM chandralekhAmayaM tataH || 76|| AdAya devA avadanpraNamya parameshvaram | vapurbhUtisitaM mUrdhA ga~NgAlaharipANDuraH || 77|| iyaM chandrakalA deva tvayi tadbhajatu shriyam | ityukte taiH sa bhagavAnAdade shashinaH kalAm || 78|| vihasya cha jaTAjUTakoTare paryakalpayat | atha kailAsashikharaM jagAma parameshvaraH | tadAj~nayA cha svAMllokAndharmaprabhR^itayo yayuH || 79|| kavalamakR^itakAlakUTamekaH pashupatirityavadhArtha sAdhuvargaH | paricharatu tadaddhiyugmameva tribhuvanadurlabhamukhyasaukhyadAyi || 80|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau kAlakUTakavalIkAro nAma tR^itIyaH prakAshaH || 3|| \section{4\. chaturthaH prakAshaH \- nandirudravarNanam |} OM bhedatamohartre shrImR^ityujite namaH | sthitvA bhedamahAsarobhuvi sadA durvAramAyAshilAM mUrddhanyudvahatA mayA kati na te kleshAH samAsAditAH | ichChodgachChati shAmbhavI yadi parAnandIbhavadvigrahaM tatsadyo jayatAmanugrahamayImAsUtraye prakriyAm || 1|| ki~nchitsAdhyaM kadAchitsyAtkasyachitkarhichitkila | akhaNDashakterIshasya sadA kiM kiM na siddhyati || 2|| krIDantaM mR^iDamAlokya kailAsAdrau kadAchana | uvAcha devI dantAMshubhAsitAmbaramaNDalA || 3|| bhagavanbhavataH sarve vartante sevakAgaNAH | kva sa tadvIrako nAma bahukAlaM na dR^ishyate || 4|| iti pR^iShTo.abravIddevo lokAnugrahaNAya saH | visR^iShTo devi bhUlokaM dvijajanmagR^ihItavAn || 5|| sArdhAstisro mantrakoTIrjajApAntarjale cha saH | utkaNThito.ahaM taddevi gachChAvastaddidR^ikShayA || 6|| athAbravIdvirisutA shrutvA bhagavato vachaH | mukhenduM kaumudImantaM kurvatI dashanAMshubhiH || 7|| kadAchidapi sotkaNTho bhagavannAbhavadbhavAn | adhunA punarutkaNThAM kimu tyaktumuda~nchati || 8|| punaH punariti prokto gauryA devo maheshvaraH | babhAShe kaNThamAlinyavibhaktasmitapallavaH || 9|| yadA visR^iShTaH sa mayA tadA varamayAchata | bhavadekAyano.ahaM syAM sadaiveti kR^itA~njaliH || 10|| tatsa sadyaH payomadhye bhaktipAvanamAnasaH | japaM karoti vidhivanmAM nidhyAyannaharnisham || 11|| ukteti tenAbhidadhe devI sA jAtavismayA | ahamapyuditotkaNThAH tatkva tiShThati vIrakaH || 12|| uttarApathavartIti jagAda parameshvaraH | sApi kautUhalAtphullalochanA punarabravIt || 13|| utsR^ijya puNyatIrthAni kiM tiShThatyuttarApathe | nAnA mlechChashatAkIrNaH shrUyate.asAvapAvanaH || 14|| athaitadvachanaM shrutvA babhAShe vR^iShaketanaH | dantaprabhAparikaraishchUDendu parivardhayan || 15|| udIchyAM dishi vartante kashmIrA atipAvanAH | pUrvAnubhUtavR^ittAntAH shrUyatAM varNayAmi te || 16|| kalpAntasamaye devi payomUrtiM shrite mayi | tvaM nau(no)tvamagamo voDhuM jagatkR^itsnaM charAcharam || 17|| teneti gadite devI bravIti sma savismayA | kasminkAle kathaM shambho kiM kR^itaM na smarAmyaham || 18|| ityAkarNya mahAdevaH punardevImabhAShata | vismR^itaM prAksvarUpaM te rahasyaM shR^iNu varNaye || 19|| sargArambhe kadAchitprAgahaM brahmAdibhirvR^itaH | aniShpattimayIM sR^iShTiM pashyannAkulatAM gataH || 20|| tataH sarvatra garjantI jvAlAvaliradR^ishyata | vimohayantI tejobhirbrahmANamapi helayA || 21|| dR^iShTA tatra tvamasmAbhiH pUrayantI jagattrayam | jvaladvividhashastrAstraparivAranira~NkushA || 22|| tvattejomohitAste.atha brahmAdyAH shikShitA mayA | amuM stavamabhAShanta bhayavihvalachetasaH || 23|| tvaM gatiH sarvabhUtAnAM vyaktAvyaktasvarUpiNI | kAlarAtrirmahArAtriH kAlakShayavidhAyinI || 24|| ityAdi stotramAkarNya kR^itA lokasthitistvayA | pratikalpaM pravR^ittiste tAdR^ishyeva maheshvari || 25|| mayA sahAsminkAle.api tvameva samavasthitA | sarvakAraNakartR^itvaM tvadanyena na shakyate || 26|| evaM sundari vR^ittAntaM kashmIreShvavadhAraya | naurUpA tatra baddhA tvamiti naubandhanaM saraH (punaH) || 27|| tasmAttvatsannidhAnena kashmIrAH pAvanIkR^itAH | saMspardhate na somIbhirbrahmaloko.api sundari || 28|| evaMvidheShu kashmIreShveSha tiShThati vIrakaH | tadehi devi gachChAvastadAlokanavA~nChayA || 29|| ityuktvA saha pArvatyA jagAma parameshvaraH | vIrakAlokanotkaNThAnirbharo nandiparvatam || 30|| gaNAH sarve.api te draShTuM kautUhalamakalpayan | prabhoshchittAnusAreNa vartate hi parichChadaH || 31|| atha nandigiriM prApya babhAShe pArvatIM shivaH | ayaM sa deshaH sUnuste vIrako.atra tapasyati || 32|| shilAdena tapastaptaM pUrvamasminvanAdhvani | yaH shilAchUrNamAtreNa prANavR^ittimakalpayat || 33|| lokAnugrahakAryAya visR^iShTo vIrako mayA | pAShANAdagrahIjjanma shilAdashcha tamAdade || 34|| putraprItyA shilAdastaM shishuM nandIti bhAShate | prashaMsitaM munivarairjAto nandigirAviti || 35|| maharShayo.api sarve taM yogyatAparitoShitAH | niShpannadvijasaMskAramAshIrbhiH paryavardhayan || 36|| sa bAlo.api tapashchakre yatra tatrApi bhAvitaH | anvavartanta munayastatra tatra tamAdarAt || 37|| ehi taM nandinaM draShTuM yAsyAvo vishvavandite | ityuktvA chodayAmAsa pArShNibhyAM vR^iShabhaM shivaH || 38|| atha nandisamIpaM sa prepsurdevImabhAShata | asmatpraveshAnmArgo.asAvuttaro.astu mahApathaH || 39|| asmingirau tvayA devi madarthinyA tapaH kR^itam | shyAmaM vapuH parityajya gaurImUrtishcha nirmitA || 40|| atra tanniyamaM bhImamAcharantyAH kadAchana | siMho bubhukShito dehamaichChadbhakShayituM priye || 41|| jvalantImiva tejobhirdR^iShTvA tvAM sa luloTha cha | karuNAkomalA tvaM tu na kopaM taM prati vyadhAH || 42|| tR^iptaye tasya kR^ipayA stanAtkShIramavAkiraH | saptadhA yatprasusrAva rasAyanasahodaram || 43|| nipIyaikAntato dhArAM siMho.abhUdajarAmaraH | bhavatyA vAhanArthaM cha gR^ihItaH parituShTayA || 44|| dhArAbhiratha shepAbhistIrthAnyudabhavanpunaH | stanakuNDAbhidhAnena yaiH pavitrIkR^itA janAH(naiH) || 45|| tatpayaHsparshamAtreNa bhuktimuktI karasthite | yaj~nakoTisahasrANAM phalaM taddarshanAdbhavet || 46|| atra krUraM tapasyantI bhavatI kathitA suraiH | bhImA devIti vighnaughaghaTTinI chotkaTAshayA || 47|| tatra tvattejasA shuShkAnAlokya taTinIdrumAn (hradAn) | viShaNNA munayaH sarve sandhyopAsAmbhasA vinA || 48|| tvamatra teShu kR^ipayA sandhyArUpamupAgatA | gatAgatodyatpAnIyamahAkautukadhAriNI || 49|| sandhyArUpatvamAptAyAH kiMvA tatra prashasyate | AgachChasi na yaddevi pApIyojanasannidhau || 50|| R^iShibhirvAlakhilyaishcha saptArchAsthAnanAmani | atra te bhagavatpUjye saparyA saptadhA kR^itA || 51|| iyaM vishokArUpeNa jagaduttIrya vartase | vitastA cha vishokA cha tvannetrAbhyAmihodyatA || 52|| vitastA cha praviShTAtra parvatAchchakR^iShe mayA | taM trishUlena nirbhidya kashmIreShu niyojitA || 53|| iyamuttaraga~Ngeti vitastaiva vR^itA mayA | brahmaghno.api jalenAsyAH sparshamAtrAdvishudhyati || 54|| aparA vAmaneotthA vishoketi cha yA nadI | tatsparshamAtreNa nR^iNAmagniShTomaphalaM bhavet || 55|| ityukte shambhunA devI pratyuvAcha savismayA | idAnImapi na prAptA vayaM yatra sa vIrakaH || 56|| uvAcha sa vibhurdevi klAntAsi visR^ija shramam | iha pravishya tanmArgamahamAlokaye.agrataH || 57|| niyojyeti shivo devIM tatra ChAyAtaroradhaH | diNDipi~NgalanAmAnau taddAsatve nyaveshayat || 58|| atha gachChanpuro devaH parvataM vR^iddhigAminam | krodhena muNDitaM chakre vAmapAdena sha~NkaraH || 59|| tatraiva muNDite shaile svarUpastho.abhavachchiram | puNyakShetrAdito dehaM tyajannabhyeti sha~Nkaram || 60|| iti muNDitashailaM sa varayAmAsa sha~NkaraH | varayitvA giriM devo devInikaTamAptavAn || 61|| punarapyagamaddraShTuM nandinaM shivayA saha | devIgirA cha tatsthAnaM varayAmAsa dhUrjaTiH || 62|| ayaM pR^ithvIdharo (pathIshvaro) loke vipAkaM kalpayatviti | rAmahradaM puNDarIkaM diNDishUlakadambakam || 63|| dAtuM phalAni bhaktAnAM devo varayati sma saH | athovAcha prabhurdevIM gachChannAkAshavartmanA || 64|| mayo.atra parvataM bhittvA nirmame.anupamaM puram | tapobhirmAM sa santoShya yayAche mukuTaM priye || 65|| bhaktipriyo.ahamapyasmai vyataraM so.api chAgrahIt | tato nijapure chArunAnAratnamaye gR^ihe || 66|| pUjitaM tena tannityaM madekAyanachetasaH | niveshitaH kosharUpo giristenAsya chopari || 67|| mukuTena cha pAtAlavartinA spR^ishate giriH | tataH prabhR^iti siddhaughaiH pUjitaH koshaparvataH || 68|| etaddharasya mukuTamiti vishvatra vishrutaH | itthaM vadanmahAdevaH pArvatyAH prItikAraNam || 69|| prApa nandigiriM yatra vIrakaH sarasi sthitaH | vilokya vIrakaM tatra gabhIre sarasi sthitam || 70|| mUrdhnAdhiropitashilaM jagAda parameshvaraH | asminnagAdhe putraste saromadhye tapasyati || 71|| pashya pArvati yenaite spardhante na maharShayaH | ityuktvA pArvatIM devo gambhIraM punarabravIt || 72|| uttiShTha nandinvaradastavAyamahamAgataH | tvaM pArvatIpriyasutastvaM putro mayi bhAvitaH || 73|| taduttiShTha yathAbhIShTaM prayachChAmi svayaM varam | rudro bhava chaturvaktraH ShaDbhujashChagaladhvajaH || 74|| pramathaprathamaH pi~NgashmashrukeshavilochanaH | vyAghracharmAmbaradharastrinetro vR^iShavAhanaH || 75|| shUpANirmayA tulyo bhava sarvatra putraka | mu~ncha mu~ncha shilAM mUrdhno nirgachCha gahanAjjalAt || 76|| ehyehi putraH me lokaM viharasva mayA saha | ityuktavati deveshe nandI sAnandamAnasaH || 77|| jalamadhyagataH shambhuM praNipatyedamabravIt | kA na stutistava vibho kiM na dhyAnaM maheshvara || 78|| tadbhAsase katha~NkAraM mAdR^ishAM charmachakShuShAm | tathApi te svechChayaiva prakR^iShTaM dadato varam || 79|| lokottaraM kR^ipArAsheH prabhutvenaiva(tvaM karna) shasyate | kintu tvaddarshanenaiva nirAkA~NkSho vareShvaham || 80|| idaM tu bhagavanyAche lokAnugrahakAmyayA | idaM nandyudakaM tIrthaM sarvatraiva prasiddhyatu || 81|| atra ye snAnti mattulyA dehAnte te bhavantu cha | mayA sahAyaM Chagalo vR^iddhimApto maheshvara || 82|| ajarashchAmarashchAstu svarUpotkaTamAnavAn | anyo.api kAlavimalaprabhR^itistIrthapa~nchakaH || 83|| sandR^i(maddR^i)ShTo bhagavanbhUyAdbhaktAnAM kilbiShApahaH | manmAMsavardhitashchAmI ye matsyAH sarasi sthitAH || 84|| te.api bhR^itagaNA deva bhUyAsurbhavadAj~nayA | bhUteshvarAbhidhAnena teShAM cha syAmahaM patiH || 85|| pitA shilAdashchAyaM me tvatsAyujyena jR^imbhatAm | mayA yatra tapastaptaM tatkailAsasamaM kuru || 86|| ihastho munivargashcha tvadguNaupamyametvayam | etanmahatsaraH sharva bhUyAduttaramAnasam || 87|| yatsparshAdrudrasAlokyaM pApino.api tvadAj~nayA | tava mUrdhachyutA ga~NgA sthitA mukuTaparvate || 88|| sA jagatpApashamanI prApnotUttaramAnasam | ye ye pibanti tadvAri te te yAntu parAM gatim || 89|| yattatra kriyate shrAddhaM tR^ipyantu pitarastataH | iti tasyAbhilaShitaM dhUrjaTiH pratyapadyata || 90|| tIvrasevAprapatne(sanne)bhyaH kiM daduH prabhavo na vA | nandarudro.apyathAsAdya varaM sAnandamAnasaH || 91|| praNanAma mahAdevIM maheshaM cha muhurmuhuH | atha devo.api kailAsaM jagAma girijAyutaH | nandarudraH sa tAveva bhaktyA parichachAra ha || 92|| ahaha bhagavataH kR^ipAparatvaM niravadhi kasya na kautukaM karoti | tadapi sapadi ye parA~NmukhatvaM vidadhati tatra ta eva daivadagdhAH || 93|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau nandirudravarNano nAma chaturthaH prakAshaH || 4|| \section{5\. pashchamaH prakAshaH \- andhakAsuravarapradAnam |} OM shrIparAmR^itadAtre namaH | yaH krIDannijayechChayApi hitadR^igdevyA nishAchAriNaM durbhedaM prakaTayya dAruNatamorUpaM bhayaM nirmame | bhUyastaM cha nishAtashUlashikhare j~nAnasvarUpe haThA\- dAropyAbhayamAtatA na bhagavAnso.ayaM ma(sa)mAbhAsatAm || 1|| sarveShAmupakArAya samutpattirdurAtmanAm | eka eva tu sarvatra mahAdevo dayAnidhiH || 2|| kadAchidAtmajaM labdhuM svakulochitacheShTitam | hiraNyAkShAbhidho daityashchakAra viShamaM tapaH || 3|| tapobhirduShkaraistasya bhagavAnsammukhIkR^itaH | kAruNyAtishayAveshAtprasAdarasiko.abhavat || 4|| asminnavasare devI parihAsakutUhalAt | pANIbhyAM parameshasya pidadhe lochanadvayam || 5|| tatpANipihite jyotirmaye sharvekShaNadvaye | udabhUttimiraM ghoraM lokopadravakArakam || 6|| karanetrasamAyogAdanyonyamabhilAShiNoH | tayorbhagavatostasmiMstimiraM bhUtamudyayau || 7|| tatkShobhavaMshataH sarve brahmaviShNupuraHsarAH | sharaNaM prayayuH shambhuM sharaNyaM karuNAnidhim || 8|| atha kAruNiko devo jagadviplavahAnaye | dIptaM jyotirmayaM netraM lalATAdudapAdayat || 9|| utkaTAbhirlalATAkShijvAlAbhiragalattataH | vishvopadravasannaddhamandhakAramasheShataH || 10|| tadbhAlalochanashikhijvAlAbhiH kanakAchalaH | dahyamAno haThenArdhe rAjataH sahasAbhavat || 11|| tapasyansa hiraNyAkShastasminneva kShaNe.achiram | putramAtmAdhikabalaM prasannaM tamayAchata || 12|| shambhurasmai tataH putraM prAyachChadbhaktitoShitaH | tattamovigrahaM rakShaHkulochitavicheShTitam || 13|| sa tamovigraho vishvaM mohayannandhatAvashAt | andhakAkhyAM dadhe tasmAdutpannaH parameshvarAt || 14|| tasya nishvAsamAtreNa kampamAnaM muhurmuhuH | vAtyAhatAmrAmbaravadbrahmANDaM samajAyata || 15|| tadbalAnniShprabhIbhUtau tadA sUryasudhAkarau | chiraM vichArya loke na parij~nAtau prayatnataH || 16|| hiraNyAkSho.api taM putraM prApya rakShaHkulonnatam | pUrNaM tapaHphalaM mene shivabhaktatyekabhAvitaH || 17|| tato.andhakaH sa netrArthI tapaH krUramakalpayat | tIvrodyogavatAmasti kimasAdhyaM jagattraye || 18|| kurvanvarShashataM divyaM duShkaraM sa tapaHkramam | devamArAdhayAmAsa tadekAyanamAnasaH || 19|| prativarShamasau juhvanmAMsaM karShankalevarAt | prApa kAlena mahatA nirmAMsatvaM tataH param || 20|| atha tIvratapashcharyAparituShTo maheshvaraH | tasyAgrataH prAdurabhUnmukuToda~nchitA~njaleH || 21|| devaM prasannamAlokya yayAche varamandhakaH | netre vitara me vishvajayasiddhiM sthirAM tathA || 22|| uvAcha cha mahAdevo netrayugmaM pravartatAm | sthirA jagattrayamayI siddhireShA kathaM punaH || 23|| tvayi sthirajayaprAptau sarve shakrAdayaH surAH | prayAnti kAndishIkatvaM naisargikavirodhataH || 24|| ityuktavati deveshe so.andhakaH praNato.abravIt | bhaktilamya mahAdeva shrUyatAM mama bhAratI || 25|| mama dharme matiryAvattAvallakShmIH pravartatAm | viratAyAM bhavadbhaktau duHkhameva bhavatviti || 26|| evaM tasyAbhilaShitaM bhagavAnpratyapadyata | karuNAkomaladhiyAM parArthapravaNaM manaH || 27|| athAndhako labdhavaraH praNanAma maheshvaram | muhUrtamAtreNa tato vishvAtmA sa tirodadhe || 28|| aho bhagavataH sAdhye anugrahatirohite | tamantareNa kenApi na ki~nchidapi shakyate || 29|| tathApi so.andhako dharmyA vidhAya suchiraM kriyAH | kupathena pravavR^ite vinAshaphalashaMsinA || 30|| akasmAdeva shakrAdInAchakrAma divaukasaH | sarvalokaparAbhUtiM chakAra sa nishAcharaH || 31|| atha brahmAdayo devAH shakraviShNupuraHsarAH | andhakena samaM yoddhuM prAvartanta balIyasA || 32|| andhako.apyasuraiH sArdhaM svargaluNThanavA~nChayA | nirjagAma sahu~NkAratiraskR^itajagattrayaH || 33|| surANAmasurANAM cha tatra pravavR^ite raNaH | anyonyAyudhasa~NgharShajvAlAsaudAmi(ma)nImayaH || 34|| athaike kavalIchakrurandhakasya padAtayaH | hAhAkAraparAnhanta devAnsa~NgrAmasammukhAn || 35|| garuDena samaM viShNuM jagrAsa jambhadAnavaH | nyagiratpadmajanmAnaM kujambhAkhyashcha rAkShasaH || 36|| vikukShiH kavalIchakre shakramAkrAntaviShTapam | koTisho nirjarA.NshchAnye grasante sma nishAcharAH || 37|| evaM naShTeShu deveShu parimlAno bR^ihaspatiH | stotreNArAdhayAmAsa bhagavantaM trilochanam || 38|| prabhuM prasannamAlokya babhAShe diviShadguruH | bAShpaniHShpandasandarbhagarbhayA prasabhaM girA || 39|| bhagavannirjarAH sarve bhavadbhaktiparAyaNAH | smR^itisheShatvamApannAH sharIreNApi samprati || 40|| tIkShNadhAramavaj~nAya chakraM tatra janArdanam | jagrAsa garuDArUDhaM jambho nAma nishAcharaH || 41|| nakta~ncharaH kujambhAkhyo nigIrya jalajAsanam | asvAdiShTaM jaranmAMsamityanindatpunaH punaH || 42|| aho mahanmayA dR^iShTamavadyaM vata dhUrjaTeH | vikukShiNA sahasrAkSho yadgrasto bhayakAtaraH || 43|| itthaM shrutvA vachastasya jagAda parameshvaraH | jIvanta eva brahmAdyAH sthitAstadudarAdhvani || 44|| tadidaM vatsa jR^imbhAstraM gR^ihANAsya prabhAvataH | nishAcharANAM vadanAdvikachA niH(ni)saranti te || 45|| tato jR^imbhAstramAdAya tasmAddevAdbR^ihaspatiH | bhagavatsmaraNaM kR^itvA surArInprati sandadhe || 46|| atha jambhAdayaH sarve jAtAste jR^imbhiNo.asurAH | astraprabhAvAnnyasarandevAstatkukShitashcha te || 47|| tato nirgatya te devAstepAmudaravartmanaH | tadbhayena parityajya rAjyaM kvApi palAyitAH || 48|| nishAcharAshcha trailokyamAchakrA(?)mushcharAcharam | adhikAriNamAtmAnaM svarge chakrurnirargalAH || 49|| dAsIvR^ittaM surastrINAM vidhAya pishitAshinaH | nijopavanavIthIShu divyAnkalpadrumAnvyadhuH || 50|| ityupadravamAlokya kadAchidamarAdhipaH | jagAda rahasi sphItasantApo diviShadgurum || 51|| upadravo.ayaM nirmukto vartate gahanaukasAm | tadatra ko.apyupAyo.asti chintyatAM diviShadguro || 52|| pauruShaM deshakAlAdisApekShamiha lakShaye | praj~nayaiva sadA siddhiriti siddhimatAM vara || 53|| ityuktvA virate tasminbR^ihaspatirabhAShata | upAyaM chintayiShyAmi tadduHkhaM tyajyatAmiti || 54|| athaikadA priyaraNaM nAradaM so.abravIdrahaH | bR^ihaspatiH surAdhIshakAryasiddhyabhilAShukaH || 55|| bhagavannAradamune samutpannA divaukasaH | yaj~nAdikAH kriyA naShTAstadatra kuru madvachaH || 56|| gachCha tvamandhakapurImabhidhehyandhakAsuram | harasya hR^idyA dayitA tAM hara svochitAmiti || 57|| jihIrShatyatha tAmasminprabhurvaimukhyamAgataH | surAdhipAbhIShTasiddhiM helayaiva kariShyati || 58|| evaM karomIti vachaH pratipadya bR^ihaspateH | nArado.apyandhakapurImagamaddevakAryataH || 59|| andhakAbhyarNamAsAdya jagAda cha sa nAradaH | amartyakAryaniShpattiprakalpitamanorathaH || 60|| aho te pauruShotkarShaH sarvalokeShu dR^ishyate | aho siddhiraho buddhiriti kiM kiM na shasyate || 61|| mayAdya mandaragirau dR^iShTA kAchana sundarI | ratIrlakShmIH shachI vApi na jAtu spardhate yayA || 62|| kintu sA vartate divyA durgatasya tapasvinaH | uchitA tvAdR^ishasyeti tvAmahaM vaktumAgataH || 63|| uktveti nArade yAte tadAnIM diviShatpurAt | bR^ihaspatergirA kAmo viveshAndhakamAnasam || 64|| chetaH pravishya kAmena mohito bhavadandhakaH | tAmAnetuM bahutarAnrAkShasAnsa vyasarjayat || 65|| atha shambhau svarUpasthe rAkShasAste sahasrashaH | ekAkinyA mahAdevyAH samIpaM prApurunmadAH || 66|| devI teShAM manovR^ittiM j~nAnadR^iShTyA vyachintayat | kumArIlakShamasR^ijattadvadhAya nyayu~Nkta cha || 67|| divyAyudhAH kumAryastAnrAkShasAnsamatADayan | te.agachChannandhakapuraM lUnA~NgAshcha samantataH || 68|| andhakenApi sAshcharyaM pR^iShTAste sarvamabruvan | kumArImAtrachAritramiti ChinnA~NgavigrahAH || 69|| tebhyo.adhigamyatAM vArtAM tayuddhakR^itanishchayaH | niryayAvandhakaH krodhAtsamaM sarvairnishAcharaiH || 70|| yuddhaM vidhAtumAyAte tadAnImandhakAsure | mativiplavamaj~nAsIdvibhurasya vinAshane || 71|| brahmA viShNushcha shakrashcha ye chAnye.api divaukasaH | sarve.apyete vyomapathAdaikShanta samarakramam || 72|| prajahruratha daityendravale bhagavatIgaNAH | bR^ihaspateramanyanta praj~notkarShaM cha nirjarAH || 73|| nandirudrastadA krodhAjjambhAsuramaghAtayat | yo viShNumakarodekakavalaM garuDasthitam || 74|| gaNAdhipaH kujambhAkhyaM jaghAna pishitAshanam | brahmANDamiva yadvakrakuharaM prAvishadvidhiH || 75|| nyagiradyaH sahasrAkShaM vikukShiM taM madotkaTam | nandirudraH sahuMkAraM chapeTAbhirapAtayat || 76|| pANipraharaNashrAnto nandI kAMshchana dAnavAn | pAdatADanamAtreNa smR^itisheShAnakalpayat || 77|| tato hateShu sarveShu rakShaHsu bhagavadgaNaiH | yuddhAya krodhasambhrAnto niryayAvandhakAsuraH || 78|| AyAntamandhakaM dR^iShTvA gaNavargaH palAyitaH | bhagavadvaratastasyotkarShaM gaNairamanyata || 79|| gaNAnupadrutAnpashyannandhakaM cha mahAbalam | hasanmaheshvaraH shUlashikhAyAM taM nyaveshayat || 80|| tataH shUlashikhArUDhasyodyayuH shoNitApagAH | andhakasyAkhilA~Ngebhyo gaNAnAM bhayahetavaH || 81|| yatra yatra papAtAsya rudhirasya kaNaH kaNaH | tatra tatra cha tattulyo rAkShaso rAkShaso.ajani || 82|| rakShaHkoTisahasrANi tachChoNitakaNotkarAt | itthaM nirgatya bhUyo.api vishvakShobhamakalpayan || 83|| tasminnavasare devo vIkShya tatkShobhitaM jagat | sasarja dakShiNAtkarNAdbhIShaNIyaM hutAshanam || 84|| tanmadhyAnniryayau devI padmarAgAchalopamA | nR^imuNDamuNDitA vyAlabhUShaNA bhIShaNAkR^itiH || 85|| siMhacharmAvR^itakaTirmekhalIkR^itapannagA | antrasragdAmasahitA trinetrA dIptamUrdhajA || 86|| tIkShNAtrastasphuraddantA ghaNTAmAlopavItinI | kapAlakhaTvA~NgadharA shUlakhaDgAyudhotkaTA || 87|| karNanirgamanAnnAmnA karNAmo(bhe)Teti vishrutA | sA nirgatya tato raktamandhakasyAkhilaM papau || 88|| tasminkapAle nikShipya rAkShasotsAdanakShamA | pItaraktAsavA sarvAnanyAnapi nishAcharAn || 89|| nijaghAna tato devI dIptajvAlopamAkR^itiH | atha tatra trishUlAgre sa shuShyannandhakAsuraH || 90|| saMvatsarasahasrAnte provAcha praNamanharam | namaste parameshAya pa~nchakR^ityavidhAyine || 91|| kAraNairapyavij~neyasvarUpAya namo.astu te | vigalanmohatimirastadAnImandhakAsuraH || 92|| shUlAgrAdeva girishaM stutvetthaM punarabravIt | rakShovR^ittaM nivR^ittaM me gatistvatto.asti nAparA || 93|| utpAditastvayaivAhaM shAntiM nItastvayaiva cha | dhanyo.asmi deva bhavatA yaH shUlamadhiropitaH || 94|| iyataiva charitreNa mAM stoShyanti charAcharAH | adhigachChati loko.ayaM kimanyajjanmanaH phalam || 95|| yaddevadeva bhavatastrishUle sthIyate mayA | tvameva sarvabhUtAnAM sharaNyo vishvakR^idvibhuH || 96|| eko mahAkAruNikastasmAdanugR^ihANa mAm | yadaj~nAnaM mayA pUrvamakAri shrIvimohinA || 97|| tallokanAtha kShantavyaM bhR^ityo vishvaprabho hyaham | devyA gaNairnandinA vA na me ki~nchitprayojanam || 98|| tvameva me gatirdeva tadvaraM dAtumarhasi | iti varShasahasrAnte shuShkasnAyvasthibandhanAt || 99|| andhakAdvachanaM shrutvA prasannaH shambhurabravIt | prIto.asmi te varaM ki~nchidabhyarthaya nijechChayA | viShNutvaM vAsavatvaM vA brahmatvaM vA dadAmi te || 100|| athavA rakShasAM rAjyaM prArthaya tvaM madAj~nayA | yatnAdyatrAbhilASho vA prasanno.ahaM na saMshayaH || 101|| ityukte vibhunA so.api jagAda rachitA~njaliH | bhagavannadhunA moho virato me purAtanaH || 102|| shakratvaM cha haritvaM cha brahmatvaM chArpitaM tvayA | kimetairghorasaMsAragatAgatavidhAyibhiH || 103|| rakShasAmAdhipatyaM yattatpunaH kena yAchyate | tatpramAdAdbhavadbhaktiH shithilIbhAvamApa me || 104|| ekameva varaM yAche bhavadbhaktinibandhanam | gaNo.ahaM syAM tavaiveti kimanyairava(dha)rairvaraiH || 105|| a~NgIchakAra taM tasya varaM karuNayA shivaH | anugrahe nigrahe cha prabhoreva pravR^ittayaH || 106|| athAyaM parameshena trishUlAdavaropitaH | spR^iShTaH kareNApareNa nirvraNatvamavAptavAn || 107|| ityanugrahamAlokya tasyAsheShadivaukasaH | brahmAdayaH prA~njalayo mahAdevaM babhAShire || 108|| aho bhagavataH kopaprasAdAdAnachAturI | nigR^ihyAnugR^ihIto yadeSha kAruNyaleshataH || 109|| tadeva me tadvR^ittAntaM yaH shR^iNoti samAhitaH | tasyAstu dehino lakShmIH sthirA shreyashcha vardhatAm || 110|| evamastviti teShAM sa vachanaM pratyapadyata | andhakashchAbhavatpUrNabhaktipAvanamAnasaH || 111|| bhavasaraNijuShAM pinAkapANiH prasabhamanugrahanigrahau karoti | iti hR^idi vinidhAya tasya bhaktiM rachayati yaH sa kR^itI sa eva dhanyaH || 112|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNA\- vandhakAsuravarapradAnaM nAma pa~nchamaH prakAshaH || 5|| \section{6\. ShaShThaH prakAshaH \- ardhanArIshvarodayaH |} OM namaH shrIprakAshavimarsharUpAbhyAM shivAbhyAm | yatsvAtantryamakhaNDameva ghaTate tachChaktirityuchyate shuddhaH sarvagataH prakAsha iti yo jAgarti so.ayaM shivaH | anyonyaM vigaladvibhAgamanayoraikAtmyamAyAsaya\- nnityaM harShapathAvatAraviramadbhedaprathaH syAmaham || 1|| niyataM niyataM kR^ityaM brahmaviShNvAdiShu sthitam | atidurghaTakAritvaM shivAdanyatra na kvachit || 2|| athetthamandhakaH prApya gaNatvaM parameshituH | shivaikAyanachetAH sa praNanAma na pArvatIm || 3|| tryakShaM pradakShiNIkR^itya sa gaNendraH sahasrashaH | nanAma na mahAdevIM mohachetAH sunishchitam || 4|| devI vilokya taM nityamanamraM shivabhAvitam | chapalo bhR^i~NgavadasAviti bhR^i~NgAkhyayA vyadhAt || 5|| devI tamekadovAcha mAtA te.ahaM pitA shivaH | taM namanmAM na namasi kramaH ko.asau bhavediti || 6|| abravItsa gaNendrastAM shambhurmAtA pitA cha me | tavApi sharaNaM devaH sa eveti kimuchyate || 7|| anye gaNA yathA nandipramukhAstvaM tathaiva me | prabhuH punarasau shambhuH stUyate vA praNamyate || 8|| nAhaM putro na mAtA tvaM nishchayo.ayaM dR^iDho mama | tatkimanyanmayA devo naktandinamupAsyate || 9|| ityukte tena sA devI prakopasphuritAdharA | jagAda bhavataH ko.ayaM vyAmoho hR^idi vartate || 10|| suto.asi mama dAkShiNyAtkimevaM pratibhAShase | nanveSha puruShe putra prakR^ititve sthitA tvaham || 11|| tvaShyAMsashoNitAntraM yadvasAvastigudaM cha yat | tanmAtR^ivIryaM nishchitya madIyamavadhAryatAm || 12|| nakhadantAsthisa~NghAtanAsAshmashru shirashcha yat | tatpitryamiti sa~nchintya shAmbhavaM hR^idaye kuru || 13|| itthaM sthite krame kopaM vyAmohastava chetasi | mAtApitryasphuradraktaretorUpo hi vigrahaH || 14|| iti bhR^i~NgiriTiH shrutvA svayogena balIyasA | atyajanmAtR^ikaM bhAgaM tva~NmAMsAdi sharIrataH || 15|| tataH prabhR^ityasthisheSho vavR^ite sa gaNeshvaraH | anamraH parameshvaryAH shivabhaktiparAyaNaH || 16|| tamapraNatamAlokya kadAchitparameshvarI | sudhAMshulekhAmUrdhAnaM saprashrayamabhAShata || 17|| dR^iDho.asya nishchayashchitte nAtha bhR^i~NgiriTeH sthitaH | na yatkvachitpraNamati prasAdenApi deva mAm || 18|| yadanyagaNasAmAnyAdasau mAmapi gaNyate | bhavadbhaktimadodrekAnna ki~nchidapi chekShate || 19|| tadatra bhagavanneka upAyashchintito mayA | nirmAyaikasharIratvaM tvaM vartasva mayA saha || 20|| ekadehasthitikR^itorAvayora vibhAgayoH | visheShameSha pramathaH kathaM kartuM pragalbhate || 21|| evamukte mahAdevyA tadAnIM shashishekharaH | agrahIda~NguliM devyA vAmahastAtkanIyasIm || 22|| vAmahastaM tayA~NgulyA mathnAti sma sa chAtmanaH | samA sahasreNa tato devo gaurIshvaro.abhavat || 23|| vAme tasya mahAdevI rarAja kanakojjvalA | devashcha dakShiNe bhUrituShArabharanirbharaH || 24|| ekatra shItAMshukalA kapAlAla~NkR^itaM shiraH | abhUdanyatra dhammillachUDAratnavibhUShitam || 25|| dR^ipyadbhuja~NgamArabdhakarNikaH karNa ekataH | anyatashchAbhavaddivyamaNikuNDalamaNDitaH || 26|| ekato lochanaM vahnijvAlAbhAsvaratArakam | anyatashcha sharatkAlapIvarendIvaropamam || 27|| ekato nAsikAghorashvasanA kandaropamA | anyatashchAbhavatsvarNaghaTiteva manoramA || 28|| ekaH kapolo vyAlolaphaNiphUtkArabhUShitaH | anyatashchAbhavachchArukura~NgamadameduraH || 29|| ekatra kaNTho duShprekShyakAlakUTavibhUShaNaH | AsIdanyatra vistIrNamahAhAramanoramaH || 30|| eko bhavadbhujo bhUribhuja~NgakaTakotkaTaH | aparashchAbhavachchArumarIchimaNika~NkaNaH || 31|| ekataH kaThinaM vakShoM mandarAdrishilopamam | anyatashchAbhavaddivyaM kachatkA~nchanasannibham || 32|| ekatra vakSho vistIrNe bhasmadhUlivilepanam | anyatashchAbhavattu~NgakuchamaNDalamaNDitam || 33|| bhogiyaj~nopavItA~NkaM babhAse madhyamekataH | anyatashcha sphurachchAruvalitrayavichitritam || 34|| ekatra kaTisaMsthAnaM bhAjanaM gajacharmaNaH | anyatra ratnarashanAjhA~NkArAhlAditashruti || 35|| Ururekatra bhasmA~NkaH kadalIkAntirekataH | ekatra pAde bhujagaH paratra maNinUpuraH || 36|| evaM dakShiNatastryakSho vAmatashchAchalAtmajA | avibhaktimayaM kAyaM kurvAte sma nijechChayA || 37|| atha gaurIshvaro devo nanarta sa nirantaram | vAmArdhaM vilasatka~nchi dakShiNArdhaM garotkaTam || 38|| tamAlokya paraM devaM vishvakautukakAriNam | brahmaviShNvAdayo devA bhaktyAchArairupAcharan || 39|| nandI murajamAdAya vAdayAmAsa tatkShaNe | upavINayituM devau prAptau nAradatumburu || 40|| anye.api suragandharvasiddhavidyAdharAdayaH | pramoditA vidadhire gItaM tatsamayochitam || 41|| atha bhR^i~NgiriTirdR^iShTvA shivashaktimayaM jagat | stutIshchakAra praNamanbhavabhaktyekabhAvitaH || 42|| tataH prabhR^iti pArvatyAH sha~Nkarasyeva bhaktimAn | sadA bhR^i~NgiriTiH pAdau vavande tIvrabhAvanaH || 43|| nanarta yatra bhagavAnsthAnaM varayati sma tat | ayaM harShapatho harShaM jano.asmAllabhatAmiti || 44|| viShamaviShayajanmamR^ityurUpA viratagatAgatajAyamAnachintA | jagati katipaye shivaM smaranto vapurapi mokShasadR^ikShamudvahanti || 45|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNAvardhanArIshvarodayo nAma ShaShThaH prakAshaH || 6|| \section{7\. saptamaH prakAshaH \- chakrapradAnam |} OM namaH shrIkAmeshvarAbhyAm | dR^ipyadduHsahabhedarAkShasagaNakShobhAdakasmAdidaM rUpaM hArayate sma kR^iShNa iha yanmAyApramAtA haThAt | tattasmai pratipAdya nistuShakachatsaMvittichakrAtmakaM shrIchaitanyamaheshvaro mama hR^idi sphAraM samArohatu || 1|| dayAluranyaH kiM dadyAtparamityaniyantritaH | Ishvarasyaiva pUrNasya dAtR^itvaM shobhatetarAm || 2|| babhUva dAnavapatirbalavA~nCharabhAbhidhaH | devAyudhAni gAtreShu yasya jIrNAnyanekashaH || 3|| tamajeyaM samAlokya sarvopadravakArakam | vinirmame brahmadaNDaM tadvadhAya pitAmahaH || 4|| brahmadaNDo.api taM prApya jvalatpAvakabhAsvaraH | AsAdya viphalIbhAvamaki~nchitkaratAmagAt || 5|| evaM tadakShamaM vIkShya kadAchidviShNumAgatam | snigdhagambhIrayA vAchA jagAda jalajAsanaH || 6|| naktaMdinamamI lokAH sharabheNa kadarthitAH | asmadastrANi sarvANi nirvIryANyatra bhUrishaH || 7|| tadasya daityarAjasya vadhArthamupayujyate | maheshvarakarasthAyi chakraM tatsamprapAdyatAm || 8|| tvayA toShayituM shakyastapobhiH parameshvaraH | sa pradAsyati chakraM te sharabho yena jIyate || 9|| ityuktastena govindo babhAShe kautukAnvitaH | kutashchakraM samutpannaM kIdR^igvA varNyatAmiti || 10|| evaM pR^ichChati vaikuNThe provAcha chaturAnanaH | smitena kurvanhaMsAnAM mR^iNAlamR^igatR^iShNikAm || 11|| pUrvaM kalpakShaye vR^itte naShTe sthAvaraja~Ngame | avyaktabhUte paritaH prasupte jagati sthite || 12|| bhaviShyatsarganiShpattichintanaikapare mayi | ekadA manmukhAdeko nirjagAma balI pumAn || 13|| sarvamekArNavaM vishvaM sa chachAra mahAbalaH | jAnudaghnamabhUdvAri tasya dIrghavapuShmataH || 14|| nApashyadvArimadhye sa yadA ki~nchiditastataH | mAmabhyetya tadAdR^ipyanyuddhaM dehItyabhAShata || 15|| ahaM tadAnIM sa~nchintya tatra rudramadUragam | AhvayasvAmumityuktvA ghoraM daityaM vyasarjayam || 16|| tato gADhamadonmAdo rudramAhvayate sma saH | praharasva mayetyenaM so.abravIchcha maheshvaraH || 17|| dAnavaH so.api garveNa tadAnIM parameshvaram | ayaHpiNDena chaNDena tADayAmAsa mUrdhani || 18|| sa tadgR^ihItvAyaHpiNDaM chakraM chakre maheshvaraH | shirashchichCheda tenaiva dAnavasyAvahelayA || 19|| kalpAntakAlachaNDAMshusahasraguNatejasaH | tasya chakrasya yadvIryaM tadgirAM gochare kutaH || 20|| tadArAdhya mahAdevaM chakraM yAchasva keshava | sa dAsyati prasannaste bhagavAnbhaktavatsalaH || 21|| ityuktavantaM brahmANamApR^ichChyAtha janArdanaH | jagAma himavachChR^i~NgaM badaryAshramakAbhidham || 22|| tatrordhvabAhurabhavadvAyubhakShaH samAshatam | krUrakrUratapashcharyAAparitoShitasha~NkaraH || 23|| punarvarShAyutAnyaShTau nirAhAro yadA sthitaH | tadA dadau mahAdevo darshanaM dayayA shivaH || 24|| vishvAtmAnaM tamAlokya parikShINatapaHklamaH | uvAcha keshavo bhaktyA mukuToda~nchitA~njaliH || 25|| jaya prabho mahAdeva vishvAtma~njaya dhUrjaTe | jaya sR^iShTisthitidhvaMsakAriNe bhavate namaH || 26|| evaM stuvantaM govindamuvAcha parameshvaraH | tapasA te prasanno.ahamabhIShTaM prArthyatAmiti || 27|| athovAcha mahAdevaM keshavo bhaktibhAvitaH | AnandAshrukaNaiH kurvankarburAmIkShaNadvayIm || 28|| bhagavanbAdhate devA~nCharabho nAma dAnavaH | samagrANyasmadastrANi tatra vaiphalyamAgaman || 29|| sarvAtishAyi taddeva dehyastraM karuNApara | chakrAbhidhaM yadAsAdya dAnavo jIyate mayA || 30|| evaM bruvati govinde jagAda shashishekharaH | dashanajyotsnayA varShansvaprasAdasudhAmiva || 31|| prItastavAhaM dAsyAmi viShNo chakraM sudarshanam | ashakyaM kiMtu tatsmartuM kare voDhuM kathaiva kA || 32|| tvaM madbhaktiparo nityamiti prItyA mayA punaH | tathA vidhIyate voDhuM yathA tachchakramarhasi || 33|| ityuktvA bhagavAnvaktrAdamu~nchattejasAM kaNAn | nichikShepa cha kR^iShNasya vadane parameshvaraH || 34|| uvAcha cha punaH shambhurbhagavAnbhaktavatsalaH | dehArdhametya me kR^iShNa bhava chakradhR^itikShamaH || 39|| tato jagrAha dehArdhe bhagavAnmadhusUdanam | aho bhaktAnukampitvaM parameshasya shobhate || 36|| dR^iShTvA tadrUpamIshasya vimishraM viShNutejasA | lokapAlAdayaH sarve tutuShurdR^iDhanishchayAH || 37|| ardhe sa dhArayanviShNuM nanarta parameshvaraH | kurvannasheShagIrvANalochanAmR^itavarShaNam || 38|| vidhAya tANDavaM devo dehAdAkR^iShya keshavam | aspR^ishatsarvagAtreShu kareNa karuNAparaH || 39|| spR^iShTvA kareNa sa~nchintya taM chakrodvahanakShamam | Adidesha mahAdevo dayAmadhurayA girA || 40|| adhunA vartate viShNo chakradhAraNayogyatA | matkarA~NgulisaMspR^iShTaniHsheShavapuShastava || 41|| sudarshanAbhidhaM chakraM gR^ihyatAmityadatta saH | chakrasandhAnamokShau cha shikShayAmAsa sha~NkaraH || 42|| sa cha praNamya charaNau bhaktyA shambhoH punaH punaH | jagrAha chakraM tejobhirAkrAntAmbaramaNDalam || 43|| stotrANi devadevasya sa chakAra punaH punaH | chakraprabhAvAddaityendrajayaM mene karasthitam || 44|| atha tatstutisantuShTaH paraM rUpamadarshayat | bhagavAnapi vishvAtmA sUryakoTishatopamam || 45|| tadAlokya vapuH shambhorbabhAShe garuDadhvajaH | mUrdhnA dharaNimAli~NganbhaktipAvitamAnasaH || 46|| bhagavanduHsahaM tejo na tava draShTumutsahe | idAnIM tadvapuH shAntaM prakAshaya kR^ipAvashAt || 47|| ityukte tena bhagavA~nChAntaM vapuradarshayat | pIyUShapUrapratimamanekendumanoramam || 48|| tamAlokya shivaM shAntaM praNanAma janArdanaH | lebhe varashataM cheShTamutkarShaM paramaM bhajan || 49|| tasyAbhIShTaM sa niShpAdya mahAdevastirodadhe | harishchakreNa sharabhaM jaghAna cha mahAbalam || 50|| evaM nArAyaNashchakre tena chakreNa vikramam | anekasho vyadalayandAnavAnvyathitAmarAn || 51|| kadAchidrAkShasA garvAjjalodbhavapuraHsarAH | surAnAkramya niHsheShaM svIchakrurbhuvanatrayam || 52|| tato brahmAdayaH sarve chakrapANimupAshritAH | so.api chakreNa chichCheda shirAMsi pishitAshinAm || 53|| jalodbhavashirashChittvA chiraM bhrAntvA sudarshanam | bhUriraktAsavakShIbaM karaM prApa pinAkinaH || 54|| nArAyaNo.api sarvatra chakramanviShya vihvalaH | shambhumArAdhayAmAsa tapobhirbhaktikalpitaiH || 55|| pratyahaM sa sahasreNa padmaiH shambhumapUjayat | evaM bahUni varShANi bhaktyA parichachAra tam || 56|| kadAchidarcha(ddarsha)ne padmamekamUnaM vilokya saH | vipATya svekShaNaM chakre tatsa~NkhyAparipUraNam || 57|| tadA devaH prasanno.asya prAdAchChambhuH sudarshanam | athAbravInmurArAtiratipraNatavigrahaH || 58|| idaM chakraM yathA bhUyo mAM tyaktvA na prayAsyati | tathA kuru mahAdeva yadi satyaM prasIdasi || 59|| yatra deva tvayA dattamidaM chakraM mama prabho | sannidhehi sadA tatra bhaktAnugrahavA~nChayA || 60|| tachchakrAkhye mahAtIrthe bhagavanpUjito bhavAn | tadatra jAhnavI devI sannidhattAM tvadAj~nayA || 61|| tenetthamukto namatA jagAda shashishekharaH | evamastu mamApyatra sannidhAnaM vidhIyate || 62|| atra mAM pUjayati yo bhavantaM cha divAnisham | sa viShNulokamAsAdya bhavatA saha modatAm || 63|| siddhakShetramidaM puNyaM prAptaM chakradharAbhidham | yaH pashyati sa dehAnte labhate vaiShNavaM padam || 64|| iti dattvA varaM viShNormahAdevastirodadhe | nArAyaNo.api mumude samavApya sudarshanam || 65|| paricharati yameva devadevaM hariparameShThipuraHsaraH saraughaH | pratipadamamumeva chintayadhvaM prasR^imarasaMsR^itighoratApashAntyai || 66|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau chakrapradAnaM nAma saptamaH prakAshaH || 7|| \section{8\. aShTamaH prakAshaH \- dakShavarapradAnam |} OM namo hariharAbhyAm | tattatkarma vidhAnataH samuchitaM labdhuM(bdhan) phalaM sAdaro yosAu tvAmavadhIrayangurutaraiH pAshaishviraM veShTitaH | dakShaH samprati so(mo).ahamIkShaNapathaM tvayyAgate syAM prabho pronmIlannikhilaprajApatigaNotkarShAchchiraM nirvR^itaH || 1|| kiyAnkopaH prasAdo vA nirvAhyaH prabhaviShNubhiH | akhaNDashakterIshasya niHsAdhArastu dR^ishyate || 2|| sargArambhakShaNe dhAtrA sR^iShTo dakShaH prajApatiH | kanyAchatuHShaShTimasau vishvabandhaH prasUtavAn || 3|| tAsAM madhyAdathotkR^iShTAmA(ma)dAdekAM pinAkine | dAkShAyaNIti yA tattatsamagrAmarapUjitA || 4|| bhagavAnsa tayA devyA saha vyaharadIshvaraH | praNanAma na dakShaM tu prabhutvena kadAchana || 5|| sarveShAmasmi mantavyastadeko.ayamahaMkR^itaH | iti dakShaH sa devAya chukopa vR^iShalakShmaNe || 6|| vairAyamANaH sharveNa na mene svasutAmapi | dine dine bhajata tadapAtrapratipAdanam || 7|| kasyAnyasya na moho.asti saMsArodarachAriNaH | dakSho.api yanmahAdevaM nininda sa dine dine || 8|| dIrghakAlamavichChinnakriyopakaraNashcha saH | ekadA hayamedhena yajate sma prajApatiH || 9|| devadAnavagandharvarakShasA bhujagA api | shailAH samudrA nadyashcha tena tatra nimantritAH || 10|| samagrauShadhayo mUrtA R^itavashcha tadadhvare | kimanyatsarvavastUni tatrAvartanta sarvataH || 11|| dakSho nimantrayA~nchakre samastAH sarakAminIH | duhitR^Ishcha nijAH sarvAstatra jAmAtR^ibhiH saha || 12|| nAmantrayata nAyaM tu dAkShAyaNyA sa(ma)heshvaram | viDambayati mUDhAnAM vimanA bhavitavyatA || 13|| tataH prakupitA devI janakasyAvamAnataH | kadAchidabravIddevaM paripATalalochanA || 14|| abhyarthya sarve nIyante dakSheNAdhvarakAriNA | ayogyatvaM kimasmAkamavakAsho na yatra tat || 15|| tatkimanyanmahAdeva sharIramapi me nijam | avamAnAya tAdR^ikShAddakShAdyadvihitodayam || 16|| ityuktamanayA shrutvA jagAda parameshvaraH | sAntvayanmadhurairvAkyairhAsaM kR^itvA punaH punaH || 17|| dakShAdhvarAvakAshena kimasmAkaM prayojanam | etAvataiva yaddevi tvamakANDe vipIdasi || 18|| mUrtayo mama yA aShTau tAH sarvatra pratiShThitAH | tatparityAgato nAnyo yaj~naH kashchitpravartate || 19|| tadvayaM tatra tiShThAmo nAnArUpairitastataH | vedamantrairvayaM stutyA na tadashakyamanyathA || 20|| ityuktavati deveshe bahiH kopaM niyamya saH | evamastviti gAmbhIryAdantargUDhamakalpayat || 21|| tato bAlendumukuTe vihartuM jAtu nirgate | varaM sthAvarato janma na tu dakShamuneH kvachit || 22|| janmAntare.api bhartA me shambhurastvityudIrya sA | devI rahasi tatyAja yogadhAraNayA tanum || 23|| athojjhitatanuM dR^iShTvA muhUrtenaiva tAM shivaH | atha hiMsraM vyadhAdraudraM vIrabhadragaNaM krudhA || 24|| sa vIrabhadro nirmudraparAkrama nira~NkushaH | prabhuM vij~nApayAmAsa kiM karomyuchyatAmiti || 25|| devo.apyuvAcha taM gachCha dakShasyAdhvaramAkShipa | gaNaiH samAvR^itaH sarvairnandirudrAnugairiti || 26|| sha~NkaraM sa praNamyAtha nirjagAma gaNaiH saha | dakShayaj~naM pramathituM vipulaM jAhnavItaTam || 27|| apashyattatra dakShaM sa dIkShitaM yaj~nakarmaNi | brahmaviShNuprabhR^itibhiH samagraiH parivAritam || 28|| vIrabhadraM tato dR^iShTvA jvalantamiva tejasA | santrasteShu cha sarveShu sa jagAda prajApatiH || 29|| kastvaM kimarthamAyAtaH kuto vA kathyatAmiti | shrutvetthamabravItkrUro vIrabhadraH sahu~NkR^itiH || 30|| madvR^ittAntena kiM kR^ityaM parato j~nAsyate tvayA | asminpunarbhavatkArye vismayo.asti taduchyatAm || 31|| yajase mohitaH kaM tvaM sadasyAH ke cha tAvakAH | rakShitA kashcha ko yaj~na iti me saMshayaM hara || 32|| shrutvA tamabravItso.api tadA dakShaH prajApatiH | kopakampitasarvA~NgaprasR^itasvedanirjharaH || 33|| ahaM dakShaH sadasyo me bhR^igvAdirmunimaNDalaH | rakShitA bhagavAnviShNuryAjyAshchendrAdayaH surAH || 34|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA sa jagAda gaNAgraNIH | rakShitA bhavato yaj~naM sadyo rakShatvasAviti || 35|| atha pravavR^ite yaj~naM saMhartuM sagaNaiH saha | muShTiprahArairniHsheShAMstridashAnparyatADayat || 36|| Askandya nAbhipadmena nArAyaNamasau vyadhAt | tadvAsino vidhestrAsaM vihasa(ra)nkAraNadvayam || 37|| dhUlimeko nichikShepa tathA shakrasya dR^iShTiShu | yathA sa netramekaikamashvinoH samadarshayat || 38|| bhR^igvAdayo.api munayaH sarve tatra palAyitAH | vayaM na yAjakAH kechidavadansatyavAdinaH || 39|| yadyadyaj~nAya (udyadyashAya) dakSheNa naivedyaM parikalpitam | tattadeko gaNastatra bhoktuM prAvartatAgrataH || 40|| kimanyattatra sarveShu vidruteShu yatastataH | mR^igarUpaM vyadhAdyaj~no.apyaparij~nAnahetave || 41|| palAyiteShu sarveShu vIrabhadro vyaveShTayat | dakShaM prajApatiM krUrairnAgapAshairnira~NkushaiH || 42|| athAtichapalAH sarve pramathA mathitAmarAH | yaj~navATaM samagraM te luNThayAmAsurAgrahAt || 43|| jahuH surA~NganAH sarvA yUpAnapyudapATayan | munInAmavamAnAMshcha chakrire bahusho gaNAH || 44|| upadrutaM gaNairdR^iShTvA sarvaM sthAvaraja~Ngamam | athAbravIdvIrabhadraH ki~nchitkopaM prakAshayan || 45|| bho bho gaNAH (bhorbhorgaNAH) kR^itaM kAryaM yadarthaM vayamAgatAH | lokAnupaplAvayatAM bhavatAmeSha kaH kramaH || 46|| shrutvA tattasya vachanamavadhIrya cha te gaNAH | tathaiva tatra sa~NkShobhamakurvanta yatastataH || 47|| athovAcha sa tAnvIrabhadro bhrU(bhU)bha~NgabhIShaNaH | avadhIritamadvAkyAnyuShmAnhanmi haThAditi || 48|| tataste.apyavadankastvaM prabhuvadbhAShase katham | nandino vayamAyattAstvamasmAkaM samo gaNaH || 49|| itthaM tAnvadato vIro vIrabhadro jaghAna cha | adhigamyedR^ishIM vArtAM nandirudro.apyupAgamat || 50|| dR^iShTvA gaNAntAnhA hA putrakA nihatA iti | vadaMstrishUlamAdAya nandI taM prati chAgamat || 51|| vIkShya sammukhamAyAntaM nandinaM kupitaM tataH | vIrabhadro.abravInmUrdhnA saMspR^ishannavanItalam || 52|| shambhunA nirvisheShastvaM bhagavanrakSha rakSha mAm | bhavattejo hutAshasya sphuli~Ngo.api na mAdR^ishaH || 53|| ityukto vIrabhadreNa nandI nainamatADayat | kevalaM veShTayA~nchakre pAshaishchApalashAntaye || 54|| atha sAra~NgarUpeNa yaj~nena saha so.anayat || dakShaM cha vIrabhadraM cha gADhapAshaniyantritam || 55|| shambhoradarshayannandI mR^igarUpamathAdhvaram | taM vilokya cha devasya krudhA jajvAla lochanam || 56|| tato niragamattejaH papAta dharaNau cha tat | udiyAya tato jantuH pi~NgashmashruvilochanaH || 57|| shoNavarNaH kR^iShNakAntirAchakrAma cha taM mR^igam | mR^igaM dagdhvA cha niHsheShAmavanImapyapAtayat || 58|| tadUShmaNA surAH sarve palAyante sma kutrachit | ityupadravamAlokya hAhAkAraM cha dehinAm || 59|| brahmA chakAra vij~naptiM tadA namraH pinAkinaH | ayaM deva tava krodho jvaro nAmoditaH pumAn || 60|| asya tejobhirakhilaM jagajjIrNaM charAcharam | ekIkR^itamidaM tejo na sahyaM kenachidvibho || 61|| tadetadbahudhA kR^itvA mA dahasva maheshvara | nAgAnAM mUrdhni sarveShAM shilAnAM cha shilAjatu || 62|| jalasya nIlikA pR^ithvyA auSharyaM khArako gavAm | pashUnAM dR^iShTirodhashcha shikhodbhedashcha kekinAm || 63|| avInAM pittabhedashcha shukAnAmapi hikkikA | netrarogaH kokilAnAM shArdUlAnAmapi shramaH | janma madhyAvasAneShu manuShyANAmapi jvaraH || 64|| evaM vibhajya bahudhA trailokyaM rakSha sha~Nkara | ityukte brahmaNA devaH so.abravIdevamastviti || 65|| evaM tejomaye tasminvibhakte sha~NkarAj~nayA | indrAdayaH surAH sarve svAMllokAnpunarAgaman || 66|| tadA pAshanibaddhaM taM vIrabhadramadarshayat | nandirudro bhagavatastadvR^ittAntaM jagAda cha || 67|| kupito vIrabhadraM cha martyabhAvAya chAshapat | shApAvasAnaM cha dadau devaH kAruNikAgraNIH || 68|| gaNAH kShmAmavatIrNAste kedArAmbhaHprabhAvataH | yadA gaNatvaM gachChanti tadA shApo.apayAtviti || 69|| atha pAshAvalIvaddho dakSho devaM pinAkinam | stotreNa dakShaproktena stauti sma rachitA~njaliH || 70|| tena stotreNa tasyAtha samprIto.abhUnmaheshvaraH | uparAgAtprabhoH kopaH prasAdaH sahajaH punaH || 71|| devIM tyaktatanuM dR^iShTvA tadA kruddho.api dhUrjaTiH | nataM tamanujagrAha devaH kAruNikaH shivaH || 72|| uvAcha cha vibhurdakSha yaj~naste mathito mayA | etatphalaM koTiguNaM tattavAstu madAj~nayA || 73|| prasanne sha~Nkare tasya nyavartanta prajApateH | svayameva tadA pAshAstIvrapIDAvidhAyinaH || 74|| dakSho.agamannijaM sthAnamAj~nayA cha maheshituH | phalaM koTiguNaM prApya yaj~nasyAnandamAshritaH || 75|| dR^iDhatarakaruNArasastrinetrA\- tkva cha na paro.asti vichAryatAmidAnIm | anusarata tameva mokShalakShmI\- vitaraNakelisamarthamAdareNa || 76|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau dakShavarapradAnaM nAmAShTamaH prakAshaH || 8|| \section{9\. navamaH prakAshaH \- tArakavadhe suramahotsavaH |} OM shrImR^ityujite namaH | ghoraH ko.api nishAcharo.ayamiyato lokAnalaM bAdhate sarvastArakametamAha puruShaM naivaiSha me rochate | tvaM devyA sahasAmarasyavidhinA svaM vIryamAshcharyakR^i\- ttannAtha prathayasva yena vilayaM sadyaH prayAtIdR^ishaH || 1|| aikAtmyena mahAdevyA dAhena madanasya cha | aho rakto viraktashcha jayatyeko maheshvaraH || 2|| kadAchittArakAkhyena dAnavendreNa pIDitAH | itthaM vij~nApayAmAsurnirjarAH kamalAsanam || 3|| bhagavanbhavataH prApya varaM sa rajanIcharaH | na kaM rachayate nityamavamAnaM divaukasAm || 4|| apahR^itya sa duShTAtmA garutmantaM suradruhaH | krIDAshakuntaM vidadhe bhujapa~njaragarvitaH || 5|| dhyAyate kathamadyApi shivamAdhipamaNDalam | chakraM saMyogasotkaNThaM syAnna chedasurImanaH || 6|| sAsrupUrNekShaNashreNiramuShyA sthAnavartmani | vihasyate sahasrAkShaH samagraireva rAkShasaiH || 7|| dAhakaH sarvabhUtAnAM vahneruShmA babhUva yaH | uttaMsakusumaglAniroShAtsa shamito.amunA || 8|| bhavAnsa nAma yo bhu~Nkte kupitaH sa kathaM jitaH | itthaM vihasyate tena kR^itAnto.api dine dine || 9|| tUShNIkatve vijihvatvaM vAchATatvaM chaTU(sadu)ktiShu | udghoShya diviShadvargastadAsthAne vihasyate || 10|| siddhakinnaragandharvavargo.asyAsthAnavartmani | avakAsho na bhavata iti dvAHsthairnirudhyate || 11|| siMhAsanasthi(ga)te yasminmedinIchumbimaulayaH | avamA(sA)nArthamamarA manyante chirajIvitam || 12|| tasminprabhavati prAyaH kimanyairbahubhAShitaiH | spardhate marumArgeNa svargamudvasatAM gatam || 13|| ityuktavatsu deveShu bAShpabandhuradR^iShTiShu | dantAMshubhirnabhaH si~ncha~njagAda jalajAsanaH || 14|| viditaM mama yatso.ayaM bAdhate nikhilaM jagat | adyApi jAto na punaH saMhartA tasya rAkShasaH || 15|| sa hi ghoreNa tapasA jagadvijayasAdaraH | a~NgIchakAra svavadhaM bAlakAtsaptavAsarAt || 16|| bAlaH saptadinaH ko vA tArakaM yo vya(vi)jeShyate | utpatsyate sa vIryeNa rudrasyeti na saMshayaH || 17|| kutashchitkAraNAttyaktatanuM devIM vinA prabhuH | sa tapaH kalpayannAste himavatkandarAgR^ihe || 18|| vishvAtmA vishvakartA cha tatra devastapasyati | sa kena kAraNeneti mAdR^ishAmapyagochare || 19|| janayiShyati sA devI svAtmAnaM yogayuktitaH | jaThare himavatpatnyA menakAyA asaMshayam || 20|| devyAH shambhoshcha yadvIryamudeShyati nira~Nkusham | tadeva bhavatAmiShTaM sAdhayiShyati tadvadham || 21|| ityuktAste viri~nchena hR^iShTachittA divaukasaH | praNamya bhaktyA(tA) bahusho jagmuH sarve nijAM bhuvam || 22|| asminnavasare vishvajananI parameshvarI | nijayogabalenaiva menakAyAmajAyata || 23|| krameNa vardhamAnAyAM bhagavatyAM kadAchana | shakrasya vachasA prApa nAradastuhinAchalam || 24|| nArado.atha tuShArAdriM(triM) kalpitAtithyamabhyadhAt | pIyUShamR^idubhirvAkyaiH ki~nchidvinayakAraNam || 25|| chitasya shikharANAM cha pR^ithutvaM tava dR^ishyate | pApANAnAM guNAnAM cha gurutvaM pratibhAvyate || 26|| svabhAvena prasannatvaM manasaH payasashcha te | dhanyo bhavAnyasya guhAmadhyAste tapase haraH || 27|| nArade cha vadatyevaM menakA himavadvadhUH | AjagAma mahAdevyA saha kanyAtvamAptayA || 28|| nanAma menakA tasmai jagAda cha himAchalaH | prAleyaM ja~Ngamatvena sR^ijanniva radAMshubhiH || 29|| shubhAshubhena yujyante mune prAkkarmaNA narAH | vyAmuhyantyeva pitarastachchintodvahanAtpunaH || 30|| tvaM satyavAdI sarvaj~nastanmayetthaM nigadyase | pANigrahAya kanyAyAshchintA manasi me sthitA || 31|| ityukte himashailena sAdare nArado.abravIt | harShasthAne viShAdaste kimayaM vartate vR^ithA || 32|| shR^iNu tAvadidaM vAkyaM nAsyA jAtaH patiH kvachit | teneti gadite tatra menakA bhayamAdade || 33|| punarasya bhavetsR^iShTisthitisaMhArakAriNaH | janmamR^ityuvihInasya patnIyaM parameshituH || 34|| yasya krIDanakAyante brahmaviShNvAdayaH surAH | sa devadevo vishvAtmA bhartAmupyA bhavediti || 35|| charAcharasya jagataH pitA sa parameshvaraH | tasya patnI bhavatyeShA jananI sarvadehinAm || 36|| dhanyaH kimanyatsarvatra ko.anyo.asti bhavataH samaH | vishvasya jananImetAM yaH prAsUta maheshvarIm || 37|| iyaM tadachirAdeva yogaM yAtu pinAkinA | abhIShTaphalaniShpattyai ko vilambaM samIhate || 38|| ityukte tena himavAnuvAcha paritoShitaH | a~Ngaistara~Ngayanbha~NgiM pulakA~NkuradanturaiH || 39|| narakAddustarAtso.ahamuddhR^ito bhavatA mune | anena vachasA yena yadamUrdhvamadhiShThitam || 40|| himAchalo.asmi hemAdrerapi tiShThAmi mUrdhani | yasya jAmAtR^itAmeti devashchandrashikhAmaNiH || 41|| devena saMyojayitumimAM yatno vidhIyate | shreyo.abhinandyate kairna bhavadvAkyAnuvartanAt || 42|| ityukte himashailena nijakanyAmamanyata | menakA bhagavatpatnIM paritopamupAgatA || 43|| sA punaH pArvatI devI lajjayAvanatAnanA | chittaM katha~nchidudvoDhuM shashAkAnandamantharam || 44|| pratimuchya tataH shailaM nArado nirjareshvaram | dhR^itimantaM vyArachayattadvR^ittAntanivedanAt || 45|| jagAda cha punaH shIghraM madanaH preShyatAmiti | indro.api smaramAnIya jagAda madhuraM vachaH || 46|| manobhava tvaM jAnAsi mama sarvaM manogatam | tatkimanyanmahAdevaM pArvatyA yojayeriti || 47|| atha tadvachasA kAmo jagAma tuhinAchalam | pravivesha cha tatraiva pavitraM sha~NkarAshramam || 48|| ratyAH karaM kare gR^ihNanpraviShTastatra manmathaH | anuyAto vasantena sauhArdAya vR^ithA(Sha, ShA)spR^ishA(?) || 49|| nAnAprasavanirmudrasaraladrumavedikam | tUShNIkagaNamavyagraM vR^iShabhaM taM dadarsha saH || 50|| sevitaM bhaktinamreNa nandinA dvAravartinA | samAdhAnaprayogena niHspandAkhilavigraham || 51|| bhuja~NgayogapaTTA~NkaM dhyAnastimitalochanam | nAsAniShaNNadR^iShTiM cha shambhuM tatra vyalokayat || 52|| vivesha tasya hR^idayaM sUkShmeNa vapuShA smaraH | tadAnIM cha smarandevIM devo.api kShobhamAyayau || 53|| shanaishchittaM niyamyAtha tamapashyachcha yogataH | devo vikArarahito bhUyo.api shamamAdade || 54|| apAsto madanastena chitAtsthUlaM vapurvahan | mArgaNaM parameshAya sandadhe mohanAbhidham || 55|| sa tenAshokarUpeNa saMspR^iShTo vakShasi prabhoH | asAdhAraNadhairyo.api ki~nchichchukShobha chetasi || 56|| kShobhahetuM tato vIkShya madanaM parameshvaraH | hu~NkR^itya bhasmasAchchakre bhAlalochanavahninA || 57|| dagdhvA smaramathodrikto bhargalochanapAvakaH | vishvaM dagdhuM pravavR^ite kalpAntabhrAntimAvahan || 58|| atha vyabhajateshAnastaM svalochanapAvakam | sahakAraprabhR^itiShu dru(kra)meShu madhupAyiShu | anyeShvapi padArtheShu rogiNAM (rAgiNaM) jvarakAraNam || 59|| madanaM bhasmasAdbhUtaM vIkShyAtha vivashA ratiH | chiraM samuchitairvAkyaishchakranda cha ruroda cha || 60|| pralapya cha chiraM shambhoragre virachitA~njaliH | sA chakAra stutiM yena prasanno.abhUnmaheshvaraH || 61|| sA yayAche priyaM kAmaM jIvantaM so.apyabhAShata | bhaviShyatyachireNaiva tava bhartA prayAhi tat || 62|| jagAda cha ratirdInA vilapantI punaH punaH | bharturviyogaH prAyeNa nArINAM mR^ityunA samaH || 63|| sakhIyugalasaMyuktAM nAnAla~NkAradhAriNIm | tAmAninAya shailendrastadAnIM nijakanyakAm || 64|| apashyatpathi shailendro rudatIM kAmavallabhAm | paprachCha cha svavR^ittAntaM samayaM chAbhyabhAShata || 65|| adhigamya cha kAmasya dAhaM tuhinabhUdharaH | iyeSha svapuraM gantuM duhitrA saha vihvalaH || 66|| kandarpadAhamAkarNya jagAdAtha himAdrijA | svapure mama kiM kAryaM na tatra sthAtumutsahe || 67|| kimetena sharIreNa durbhagena prayojanam | tIvraM tapaH kariShyAmi yamena niyamena cha || 68|| ityAkarNya himAdriH sa jagAda snehavihvalaH | u mA mR^idusharIrAtvaM tapaH kleshAvahaM kuru | ehi tvampuramevAtra prayAvaH putri sAmpratam || 69|| ityuktavati shailendre tadA vAgasharIriNI | vANI samudyayau vyomnaH satyArthaparikalpinI || 70|| u\-meti tapasaH seyaM nipiddhA bhavatA gire | umeti prathitaM nAma prApnoti bhuvanatraye || 71|| iyaM mUrtimatI siddhishchintitaM sAdhayiShyati | iyaM na mAnuShI mUrtistanmA mithyAvakalpathAH || 72|| iti shrutvA sa sahasA shailendraH pratyapadyata | tapastasyAH svabhavanaM jagAma cha savismayaH || 73|| umApyatha tapaH kartuM jagAma shikharaM gireH | abhIShTasiddhiparyantaM dR^iDhaM vihitanishchayA || 74|| apashyattatra haritachChadamekaM cha pAdapam | vichitraiH kusumaiH siddhiM sUchayantaM manoharaiH || 75|| santyajya tatrAbharaNAnyasau vastrANi tAni cha | sakhIbhyAM sevitA tAbhyAM tapaH kartuM prachakrame || 76|| sA valkalaprAvaraNA darbhakalpitamekhalA | trikAlasnAyinI chakre tapAMsi sharadAM shatam || 77|| svayaMshIrNena parNena prANayAtrAM chakAra sA | ekena pratyahaM yAvatsamAnAma(vAsa)gamachChattam || 78|| samAshataM nirAhAramapi sA vidadhe tapaH | anyathA hi katha~NkAraM tAdR^ishaH patirApyatAm || 79|| atha tattapasA tena jvalitAM bhuvanatrayIm | AlokyodvejitAM shakraH saptarShInkvachidasmarat || 80|| saptarShayo.api nikaTaM prAptA muditachetasaH | pUjayitvA mahendreNa proktAstatsamayochitam || 81|| himAdrau pArvatI krUraM tapasyati varArthinI | tasyAstadiShTasaMsiddhyAH(sampattyAH) samApayata tattapaH || 82|| shakroktamiti sa~nchitya jagmuste tuhinAchalam | vyalokayanta tAM tatra pAvanIM himavatsutAm || 83|| abhAShanta cha tAM bhadre kimarthaM kuruShe tapaH | sApi tadvAkyamAkarNya pratyuvAcha tapaHkR^ishA || 84|| AshramaM mama samprAptA gR^ihNItaitadvarAsanam | tato vakShyAmyasheSheNa vidheyaM hR^idayepsitam || 85|| tena tadvachasA sarvaistadAsanamagR^ihyata | sApi vratAtmakaM maunaM hitvA hrImayamagrahIt || 86|| punaH punashcha taiH pR^iShTA gauravAtsApyabhAShata | ki~nchitsmitamukhI kAntalAbhechChAvarNanAkSharaiH || 87|| sarveShAM prANinAM chittagatagocharavartinaH | tatsvavR^ittAntakathanaM kathaM nAdhIyate mayA || 88|| chittavR^ittiriyaM tAvatkiM vA~nChati dehinAm | alabhyaprArthitAttasmAnmAdR^ishyAM na (mAddR^ishAnAM) viDambanA || 89|| prArthayantyeva(?) keShA~nchicheto leshena ki~nchana | naipuNaM ghaTate tatra keShA~nchidvividhodyamaiH || 90|| dehAntare phalaM prAptaM keShA~nchana parishramaH | kechittenaiva kAyena siddhimichChantyatandritAH || 91|| mama yastvabhilASho.asti tapasA ko.api samprati | Atmano.api sahAyArthamapareShAM kimuchyate || 92|| chetaH sa~NkalpasaMrambhairyadvA~nChati dine dine | tatsAdhanAya kAyo.api mayAyaM viniyojyate || 93|| tadvandhyA tanayaM sraShTumabhivA~nChati kautukAt | yatprArthaye durArAdhaM varaM madanavairiNam || 94|| kAraNairapyavij~neyo bhagavAnsa maheshvaraH | mayAbhilaShyate hanta nirnirodho manorathaH || 95|| ityuktavatyAH pArvatyAshchittasthairyadidR^ikShayA | saptarShayo.abhidadhire vismayAkulachetasaH || 96|| kAyikaM mAnasaM vApi loke.asti dvividhaM sukham | sha~NkaraM patimAsAdya tatraikamapi nekShyate || 97|| vastrAbharaNasa~Ngena dR^ishyate kAyikaM sukham | prakR^ittyaiva sa digvAsAH kaThorAsthivibhUShaNaH || 98|| utpadyate sukhaM loke sotsAhatvena chaitasam | jugupsiteShu krUreShu shmashAneShu vasatyasau || 99|| kulaM guNAshcha lakShmIshcha patyuko vichAryate | svayambhavo nirguNo.ayaM bhasmamAtrAnulepanaH || 100|| devAdhipatirindro.asti lakShmIvAnnidhinAyakaH | yastvayA prAkR^ite hanta kevalo.ayaM digambaraH || 101|| evamAkarNya tadvAkyaM prakopasphuritAdharA | uvAcha himavatputrI kampamAnavilochanA || 102|| sadasatpraviveke.asminsvasaMvedanagochare | buddhimanto vimuhyanti kA mUDheShu vichAraNA || 103|| svechChAgR^ihItarUpo.ayaM kAraNairapyanishchitaH | purandarakuberAdyAstadbhaktyaishvaryashAlinaH || 104|| na jAnanti bhavantastu paramArthena sha~Nkaram | tadviDambanayA kasmAdavIchiprArthanA katham || 105|| tannindApAtakAkrAntA yUyaM bhavatha sAmpratam | mamApi satyaM yuShmAkaM vAcho nirayakAraNam || 106|| mama bhartA sa evAstu bhagavAniti nishchayaH | tadyuShmadIyaM vachanaM kaH pramANAya manyate || 107|| yAta yUyamito.avighnA gR^ihItamunibhUmikAH | dUto.athavAhaM gachChAmi tapasyAmi vanAntare || 108|| evamuktvA tadA gantumiyeSha himavatsutA | maharShayaH pramuditA namantashcha babhAShire || 109|| aho vata sthiraM cheto vartate parvatAtmaje | satyaM tvadAlokanayA vayamadya pavitritAH || 110|| sa devadevo vishvAtmA dhImatA kena neShyate | sthiranishchayatAM j~nAtumasmAkaM kintvayaM kramaH || 111|| anena sthirabhAvena tvaM patiM lapsyase shivam | kimanyadachireNaiva vishvamAtA bhaviShyasi || 112|| iti protsAhanaM kR^itvA pArvatyAste maharShayaH | surakAryAya sarve.api jagmurdraShTuM maheshvaram || 113|| atha munayaH snAtvA bhAgIrathyAM yathAvidhi | sha~NkarArchanacharchArthamagR^ihahNankusumasrajaH || 114|| sha~NkarAshramamAsAdya bahirdvArasthitAstataH | dvArAdhikAriNaM devaM nandirudraM babhAShire || 115|| sakR^ipastvaM samagrANAM gaNAnAM shirasi sthitaH | tvayA nivedyamAnAstu tatpashyAmo maheshvaram || 116|| idAnIM surakAryAya mahAdevadidR^ikShavaH | vayaM pradarshanIyAste sha~NkarAshramavedikAm || 117|| tvameva gatirasmAkaM nandirudra dine dine | prabhUNAM na sthitiH kutra dvArapAlapuraHsarAH || 118|| tatkAlamanatikramya sAdhayAsmadabhIpsitam | dvArapAlaprasAdena prabhUNAM hyantaraM gatA || 119|| ityukto munibhirnandI tAnupAMshu jagAda saH | ayaM nAvasaraH shambhustiShThatyeva samAhitaH || 120|| kShaNamAtrAnmahAdevaH sandhyopAsanakarmaNe | prApsyatyeva taTaM gA~NgaM tattatraiva pratIkShyatAm || 121|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA paritoShamupAgatAH | agamanmunayo ga~NgAtIraM shIkarapAvanam || 122|| pratIkShante sma tatraiva mahAdevaM maharShayaH | varShAkAlapayovAhaM tR^iShitAshchAtakA iva || 123|| atha krameNa viratasamAdhAne pinAkini | vilokyAvasaraM nandI jagAda rachitA~njaliH || 124|| prabho saptarShayaH prAptAstiShThanti bahira~Ngane | kR^itArthayitumAtmAnaM tvatpAdaparicharyayA || 125|| ityukto nandinA devo bAlachandrashikhAmaNiH | adatta tatpraveshArthaM shanairbhUbha~NgasaMj~nayA || 126|| tAnAjuhAva dUrasthAnmUrdhakampena vIrakaH | namanto vivishuste.api sha~NkarAshramavedikAm || 127|| te pravishya prabhoH pUjAmakurvata(nta) maharShayaH | shirasA tu~NgajUTena charaNau cha vavandire || 128|| manyamAnAH kR^itArthatvaM shambhusnigdhekShaNakShaNe | babhAShire saharShAste kShaNamAtrAnmaharShayaH || 129|| kR^ipAparo.asi himavatsutA tIvraM tapasyati | tArako bAdhate vishvaM tadatrochitamAchara || 130|| brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayo bhavadaMshAbhilAShiNaH | tArakeNa trilokIyaM bAdhyate duShTachetasA || 131|| kimanyaduchyase deva sarveShAM hR^idayaM bhavAn | svayameva vijAnAti vidheyaM yadanantaram || 132|| tairityudIrite devo jagAda shashishekharaH | ki~nchitsmitenApaharanduHkhastomavibhAvarIm || 133|| viditaM me yathA sarve tArakeNa tiraskR^itAH | gADhotkaNThAH pratIkShante matkAryaM vAsavAdayaH || 134|| lokavR^ittAnusAreNa na pravR^ittirnivAryate | mayyanyathA pravR^itte tu jAyate lokaviplavaH || 135|| tatsAdhaye devakAryaM bhavadbhistatra kalpa(lpya)tAm | lokamArgAnuvR^ittyaiva satyaH(dyaH) samuchitaH kramaH || 136|| ityuktAH shambhunA te.api nirgatye~NgitavedinaH | pinAkI yAchate kanyAM tvAmityadrIndramabruvan || 137|| tato himagiriH sAkaM munibhirmenakAnvitaH | jagAma kanyAmAnetuM tadvAkyAdgirijAshramam || 138|| apashyanpArvatIM sarve nira~NkushatapaHkR^ishAm | tejasA punarudriktahutAshanashikhopamAm || 139|| tAmAlokya tato devImabhAShanta maharShayaH | asmAbhirbhagavAnadriM yAchito(chate) bhavatImiti || 140|| shrutveti sA tadvachanaM sadyastyaktatapaHklamA | pUrNaM tapaHphalaM prAptamiti chetasyakalpayat || 141|| tataH pitR^ibhyAM sahasA jagAma girijA gR^iham | himavAnapyasAmAnyamutsavaM paryakalpayat || 142|| R^itavo mUrtimanto.asya dAsabhAvaM vitenire | vAyurmArjanakR^ijjAtastadAnIM saraladrumaH || 143|| puShpopakAranirmANaM chakrire vanadevatAH | svayaM lakShmIrgR^ihe tasthau chintAmaNivibhUShaNA || 144|| nAgakinnaragandharvayakShavidyAdharAdayaH | sarve.api ki~NkarIbhAvaM himAdreH paryakalpayan || 145|| kulanadyaH samudrAshcha merumukhyAshcha parvatAH | sarve sAhAyakaM chakrustadAnIM himabhUbhR^itaH || 146|| saptarShikathitArthasya sha~NkarasyAtha nAkinaH | sarvAbharaNasaMrambhaM chakrire gandhamAdane || 147|| shauriH sarvANyAbharaNAnyAninAyAsya sevayA | chATUni kurva~njagrantha chandraM mUrdhni pitAmahaH || 148|| bhasmA~NgarAgadvaiguNyaM kR^itvA karpUrareNubhiH | purandareNa mandAramAlAbhiH shambhurarchitaH || 149|| vAyurvibhUShayA~nchakre vR^iShabhaM samanojavam | anye.api devAH sevArthamavartanta punaH punaH || 150|| mAM nivedaya devAyetyAchachakShe punaH punaH | chATUni nandirudrasya kurvANo garuDadhvajaH || 151|| dharAmAlambya jAnubhyAmathovAcha janArdanaH | shobhase bhagava~nChambho rUpeNAnena chAruNA || 152|| prAgeva pratipannArthA ratireShA puraH sthitA | tadutpAdaya kandarpaM karuNA kriyatAmiti || 153|| atha gaurImukhAmbhojadarshanotsukamAnasaH | sasarja madanaM devo girisho nijayechChayA || 154|| tato vR^iShabhamAruhya sa jagAma (sa~njagAma) himAchalam | ahaMpUrvikayA krAntAnanyAnnandI jagAda cha || 155|| dUrIbhavantu girayaHpAShANasparshakarkashAH | ArdrIkurudhvamAlokAH(?) kaThinIbhavatAbdhayaH || 156|| indrAdayaH surAH sarve puro yAntu shanaiH shanaiH | samIro mR^idutAmetu na chedreNuH pragalbhate || 157|| kurutAM yugapadvR^ittiM sUryAchandrau girA mama | na cheduShNatvashItatvarUpodeti kadarthanAH || 158|| kampayanpavanashChattraM ki~NkiNIrvAdayatvalam | na vichArayate pashya kinnarI kalakAkalIm || 159|| evaM vadati sATopaM nandirudre prabhoH puraH | niyamenAgamansarve brahmaviShNupuraHsarAH || 160|| tataH prApa tuShArAdriM shashikhaNDashikhAmaNiH | chintAratnagR^ihavrAtavashIkR^itavilochanam || 161|| taM vilokayituM devaM himavatpuravAsinaH | atiShThanrAjamArgeShu nirgatya nijamandirAt || 162|| purA~NganAjano harmyagavAkShavivarAdhvanA | tamIkShamANaH pArvatyAstapaH krUramavandata || 163|| tato maNimayAgAraM vishvakarmavinirmitam | pravivesha haro gaurIM vilokayitumutsukaH || 164|| krIDodyAnasahasrADhyaM kanakAmbhojarAjitam | tadAlokya gR^ihaM shaktashchakShuShmattAmavandata || 165|| AsIttatra harirdvAri kAshchitkAMshchitpraveshayan | alakShitAH ke.apyavishannipatanmaNika~NkaNAH || 166|| tuShArAdrigirA tatra brahmAjani purohitaH | chaturbhishchApaThadvaktrairR^ichaH pariNayochitAH || 167|| pANigrahakShaNe tatra pArvatyA vAsavAdayaH | nivR^ittatArakAtrAsA ityanyonyamachintayan || 168|| ratnAnyupAyanIchakre tatkShaNe varuNaH punaH | adatta chitrAbharaNAnyagnishcha vR^iShalakShmaNe || 169|| jagrAha vAsavashChatramAdatta harirAsanam | nAradastumburushchitraM kAlochitamavAdayat || 170|| pANigrahe cha niShpanne praNanAma mahIdharaH | devaM devIM cha harShAsradanturIbhavadIkShaNaH || 171|| tatraiva cha nishAmekAM devyA ninye maheshvaraH | prAtarApR^ichChaya shailendraM mandarAdrimavApa cha || 172|| gate shambhau samaM devyA himAdrirmenakAyutaH | shUnyIbhUtamivAsheShaM nijaM puramamanyata || 173|| mandarAdrau tato devo vijahAra tayA saha | nAnAvidheShu desheShu vilAsairvividhaiH prabhuH || 174|| kadAchitpArvatI putraM chakArAshokapAdapam | asechayadamuM shashvatprItyA kastUrikArasaiH || 175|| evaM gate bahau kAle vAsavena prachoditaH | jagAda pArvatIM jAtu namanmUrdhnA bR^ihaspatiH || 176|| tvaM devI vallabhA shambhorjananI sarvadehinAm | iti ki~nchinmayA vAchyamidAnIM nirNayasva tat || 177|| prAyeNa putro dehasya phalaM sarvatra kIrtyate | sutaM vinA nirarthaM cha janma kasyopayujyate || 178|| ata eva hi sarveShAM snehaH putreShvanashvaraH | tadatra mAtarmaryAdAM samAM draShTumihArhasi || 179|| ityukte tena girijA babhAShe harShanirbharA | shrUyatAmatra putrasya mAhAtmyaM kathayAmi te || 180|| (shrUyatA(tAM) putra putrasya mAhAtmyaM kathayAmi te) || 180|| marau payomayaM kUpaM yaH kArayati kovidaH | bindunA bindunA chAsya varShaM varShaM vaseddivi || 181|| dashakUpopamA vApI dashavApIsamo hradaH | dashahradasamo vR^ikSho dashavR^ikShasamaH sutaH || 182|| evaM sutasya maryAdAmavadhAraya tattvataH | iti shrutvA cha tadvAkyaM hR^iShTo.agachChadbR^ihaspatiH || 183|| devakAryodyatasyaivaM vANIM sa~nchitya gIHpateH | putrotpattyAbhilAShaM sA babandha hR^idi pArvatI || 184|| atha vAmakare devIM gR^ihItvA parameshvaraH | pravishya ratnaprAsAdaM durodaramakalpayat || 185|| krIDatordyUtavidhinA tayostatra punaH punaH | vapuH sahAyatAM bheje maNikuTTimabimbitam || 186|| tayorevaM viharatoH kadAchana nirantaraH | prAdurbabhUva shastraughaH pUritAmbarakandaraH || 187|| tataH kimetadityukte devyA tatra savismayam | smitena kakubho limpanbabhAShe parameshvaraH || 188|| etannadR^iShTapUrva te varNaye shR^iNu pArvati | krIDanti matpriyA ete gaNAH shaile.atra sarvataH || 189|| matkShetrasevinaH kechitkechichcha madupAsinaH | mAmiShTavantaH kechichcha bhaktayA me gaNatAM gatAH || 190|| brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayaste.api sarve vyavasthitAH | te.api matpriyatAM dR^iShTvA gaNeshAnparyupAsate || 191|| sa~NkhyA na kAchidastyeShAM gaNAnAM devi pArvati | nandirudrashcha senAnIH sarveShAM cha sa te sutaH || 192|| ityukte tena devena pArvatI jAtavismayA | aho bhagavato rUpamiti chetasi sandadhe || 193|| athaikadA bhagavato rahaHkrIDAbhilAShiNoH | praviShTayormaNigR^ihaM dvAramadhyAsta keshavaH || 194|| sa rurodha tadA sarvAnbrahmashakrapuraHsarAn | asau nAvasaro devau viharantau sthitAviti || 195|| evaM rahaHsthitavatostayostatra nijechChayA | samAsahasramagamadvilAsamaNiveshmani || 196|| tatastathA sthite deve brahmAdyAH kAryavihvalAH | tadvR^itAntAnusAreNa havyavAhaM vyasarjayan || 197|| pravishya pakSharandhreNa shukarUpaH shikhI tataH | devamAlokayAmAsa devyA saha rahaHsthitam || 198|| shukarUpaM parij~nAya pAvakaM preShitaM suraiH | bhagavAnabravItkopaparipATalalochanaH || 199|| mamaiva tiShThato yAto vighnabhAvaM jaDo bhavAn | tadidAnIM vacha idaM kuruShva galitatrapaH || 200|| sarveShAmAsyabhUtastvamamarANAM hutAshana | tatsarvaM bhu~njate devA hutaM kShiptaM cha yattvayi || 201|| divaukasAM samagrANAmupabhogAya samprati | tadetatpiba madvIryamanyathA na bhaviShyasi || 202|| ityukto devadevena pAvako bhayakAtaraH | deva dehIti tadvIryaM papau virachitA~njaliH || 203|| atyutkaTaM mahAdevavIryaM pItaM havirbhujA | sarveShAmapi devAnAmavishajjaTharAntaram || 204|| ekaH stabdhatvamagamadvahniH sarve surAstathA | devakoTyastrayastriMshadatha niHspandatAM gatAH || 205|| stotreNArAdhayAmAsurabhayAya maheshvaram | stutIH surANAmAkarNya tadAnIM havyavAhanam || 206|| tadvIryapAnAdvyAmUDhamuvAcha parameshvaraH | gachCha naShTadhR^ite vahne mUrdhAnaM merubhUbhR^itaH || 207|| madAj~nayA vamestatra madvIryamidamutkaTaM | madvIrye bhavatA vAnte meruparvatamUrdhani || 208|| yathAprakR^iti vartante svasthatvena surA iti | evaM tadAj~nayA vahniragachChanmeruparvatam || 209|| vavAma tatra vIryaM cha pArameshvaramutkaTam | vAnte hutAshena shanaiH papAta gahane vane || 210|| dravatsuvarNasadR^ishaM tadvIryaM sharakAnane | sampadyate sma sarasI vikasatkanakAmbujA || 211|| adhigamya tato devI dravatkanakanirmalAm | sarasImagamatsAkaM sakhIbhirjalakelaye || 212|| athopaviShTA tattIre pAtukAmA payAMsi sA | snAtvotthitAH kR^ittikAH ShaDavikalpA vyalokayat || 213|| AdAya padmapattreShu tadvAri gamanonmukhIH | tAH kR^ittikAstatsamaye jagAda parameshvarI || 214|| padmapattrasthitaM vAri pibAmyasmi pipAsitA | AnIyatAmidaM sAndradravatkA~nchananirmalam || 215|| ityuktavatyAM pArvatyAM payobharapipAsayA | avochankR^ittikAstatra madhurAkSharayA girA || 216|| nipIyatAmidaM kintu sutaM yaM janayiShyasi | asmAkamapi putro.asau bhavatviti kR^ipAM kuru || 217|| yuvayorvartate vIryaM bhuvanatrayaduHsaham | tvadaMshastvadasAdhAra iti kiM nAma varNyate || 218|| etattaduktamAkarNya sAbravIdevamastviti | apibatpadmapattraishcha sarasIM sakalAmapi || 219|| ajAyata tato devyA bAlo ravishashidyutiH | tItrashaktikarashchUDApATalIbhishcha shobhitaH || 220|| devyA vinirgataH kukSherdaityAnmArayituM kShamaH | iti lebhe kumArAkhyAM sa bAlaH parameshvarAt || 221|| ShaDabhyaH prasAdIchakre yaM kR^ittikAbhyo maheshvarI | tataH ShaNmukhatAM lebhe kArtikeyAbhidhAM cha saH || 222|| chaitrasya bahule pakShe pa~nchadashyAM kR^itodayam | tamAlokya tato devAH paritoShamupAgatAH || 223|| taM chaitrasitapa~nchamyAM ShaDdinaM parameshvaraH | ShaDvakraM prathayAmAsa shastrAstraprathanAdibhiH || 224|| chaitrasya sitaShaShThyAM cha vAsavo.asmai nijAM sutAm | Adatta devasenAkhyAM brahmaviShNuprachoditaH || 225|| mayUraM vAhanaM vAyurupAyanamakalpayat | tvaShTA cha kukkuTaM tasmai krIDArthaM kAmarUpiNam || 226|| atha sarve surAstatra shakropendrapuraHsarAH | tasya saptadinasyApi vij~naptimiti chakrire || 227|| devadevasya putrastvaM tatsamAnaparAkramaH | prasIda tatkuru kR^ipAM sarvadAnavadurjaya || 228|| shrutveti tatkShaNaM teShAmabhAShata ShaDAnanaH | ShaDbhirmukhaiH prakaTayannabhayAmR^itasAriNIm || 229|| abhIShTaM kathayadhvaM me kimasti bhavatAM hR^idi | sampAdayAmi yatsadyo niHsandehaM nimepataH || 230|| ityukte tena shakrAdyA abhAShanta natAstataH | tArakaH pIDayatyasmAndaityendro vijayasva tam || 231|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA so.abravIdevamastviti | chachAla tArakavadhaM kartuM cha shikhivAhanaH || 232|| tasminnirgatavatyeva shakro dUtaM vyasarjayat | tArakasya tiraskAravachanaiH paruShakramaiH || 233|| sa purandaradUtastaM vyalokayata tArakam | abhAShata cha niHsha~NkadhairyagambhIrayA girA || 234|| bho bhostAraka devendrastvAmAha shrUyatAmidam | nivArya dAnavavadhagItashravaNachApalam || 235|| lokochChedanataH karma rAjadviShTaM tvayA kR^itam | tadadya te niyantAsmi samagrabhuvanaprabhuH || 236|| tasyeti vachanaM shrutvA so.abravIdatha tArakaH | kareNa karamAsphAlya vikR^itasmitayA girA || 237|| kiM kiM nAma na mAM shAsti bAdhakaM pAkashAsanaH | adyApi vartate tasya hR^idaye vibhutAjvaraH || 238|| dhigdhiksa shakraH sarvA~NganetragADhAkhaDambaram | svedo.ayamiti nihnotuM prAvartata puro mama || 239|| sahasrasho mayA tasya pauruShaM tatparIkShitam | lajjate hanta nAdyApi paruShairvachanaiH khalaH || 240|| ityuktvA tArako dUtaM nyavArayata taM tataH | achintayachcha tatkAlamariShTairbhayamAshrayan || 241|| bhUrisho vijitaH shakrastathApyevaM vadetkatham | avaimi tasya ko.api syAdAshrayo dhairyakAraNam || 242|| evaM vichintayatyasminnAjagAma ShaDAnanaH | akasmAdeva shushrAva tArakashcha suradhvanim || 243|| saptavAsara ShaDvaktra jitaniHsheShadAnava | jaya shaktidhara skanda gaurInandana rakSha naH || 244|| iti tatra guhastotraM sa nishamya cha dAnavaH | kAlanemiprabhR^itibhirdaityaiH viniryayau || 245|| Alokya tejorUpaM cha kumAraM tArako.abravIt | ayaM sa mAM bhavA~njetumAgataH preritaH suraiH || 246|| bAlo.asi bhavato yogyaM lIlAkandukakhelanam | matpauruShaM yamaM pR^ichCha palAyitamitastataH || 247|| bAlAnAM nirvivekatvamiti sarvatra gIyate | yatkShIrakaNTho.api bhavAnmAM vijetuM vyavasyati || 248|| iti shrutvA vachastasya jagAda shikhivAhanaH | vachobhiH pauruShanayaiH surachintAM nivartayan || 249|| haMho tAraka bAlo.ahaM karavai kandukakramam | mUrdhnaiva patatA vegAtkShaNamutpatatA cha te || 250|| pratyakShalakShye shaurye.asminpuraH kimiti pR^ichChyate | bAlo.ahamiti kA bhrAntiridamAkarNyatAM vachaH || 251|| bhayaM shishorajagarAdbhAsvAnbAlo hi duHsahaH | alpAkSharashcha mantrashcha sphuratAM na kimarhati || 252|| vayodhikatvaM prAyeNa dehinAM balahAnaye | bahukAlavashAtpashya kShIyante pAdapAdayaH || 253|| tadbAlo.ahaM bhavAnbhUrivayA iti vichAryatAm | maNistatkAlasambhUtaH pAShANashcha chirantanaH || 254|| evaM vadatyeva guhe sa nichikShepa mudgaram | chakreNa cha nirAchakre kumAreNApi tatkShaNam || 255|| vibhidya mudgaraM skando gadAM chikShepa kopataH | kalpAntavAtyayevAdrishchakampe dAnavastathA || 256|| tArakaM kampitaM dR^iShTvA daityendrAstasya vigrahe | avalepena sahitAH kruddhAH krUraM prajahrire || 257|| dAnavAyudhasa~NghaTTAdguho na hR^idi vivyathe | vadanneva mahAtejAH sa jahAsa punaH punaH || 258|| bAdhyamAnAnathAlokya dAnavairdAruNaiH surAn | krandantaM vAsavaM pashyannuvAcha vihasanguhaH || 259|| tiShTha tAraka sarvANi nijAstrANi smarAdhunA | ayaM nihanyase sadyo mayA svabalagarvitaH || 260|| ityuktvA shaktimamuchattadAnIM shikhivAhanaH | adahatsA cha daityendraM mahAtaDidiva drumam || 261|| hate tArakadaityendre stuvanto vAsavAdayaH | anujagmuratha skandaM shivadarshanasammukham || 262|| indrastadAnIM daityendraluThitaM suravAraNam | jagrAha vihasannuchchaiHshravasaM cha tura~Ngamam || 263|| daityodyAnebhya AnIya sahakArAdayo drumAH | nandane skandamAhAtmyAtsurairbhUyo.api ropitAH || 264|| dAnave nihate tasminkeShAM nAbhavadutsavaH | bhUyo.api lebhire svargaM chirAdapsarasAM gaNAH || 265|| atha skando mahendrAdyaiH sevyamAno vyalokayat | devyA saha mahAdevaM sthitaM mandaramUrdhani || 266|| tato.avishanmahAdevasabhAM kevala eva saH | tatra shambhorumAyAshcha pAdau jagrAha mUrdhani || 267|| kumArAveditAnbrahmaviShNushakrapurogamAn | prAveshayattato nandI shambhubhrUbha~NgasaMj~nayA || 268|| te praviShTAstato devAH shirashchumbitabhUmayaH | vij~naptimityarachayanbAlachandrashikhAmaNeH || 269|| vishvaprabhurbhavAneva tArakArishcha te sutaH | chirAdidAnImasmAkaM sarve shAmyantyupadravAH || 270|| tArako nihato deva tava prAptaM cha darshanam | abhyarthanIyaM kimanyadasmAkaM hR^idi vartate || 271|| tathApyetAvadabhyarthyamasmAkaM hR^idi vartate | smR^itaH pavitrayatyeSha suralokamahotsavaH || 272|| ya imaM vAchayedyo vA shR^iNuyAtskandacheShTitam | bhaktaH sa nirvR^itiM prApnotvantarAyavivarjitam || 273|| yatraitatpaThyate tatra bhayaM ghoraM nivartatAm | mA kadAchichcha jAyantAM durbhikShAdyA upadravAH || 274|| evaM sa dhUrjaTirdevairvij~naptaH karuNAparaH | surANAmutsavaM pashyannabravIdevamastviti || 275|| iyati jagati nistuShAnukampA prakaTanakelipaTurmahesha eva | iti manasi nidhAya ko(ke).api bhakti vidadhati tatra galatsamastamoha(hA): || 276|| iti shrImahAmAheshvararAjAnakajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau tArakavadhe suramahotsavo nAma navamaH prakAshaH || 9|| \section{10\. dashamaH prakAshaH \- vijayeshvarAvatAraH |} OM namaH shrIkAmeshvarAbhyAm | ete ye munayaH shivendriyamayAsteShAM bahirvR^ittayaH kShobhyante bhavatA prabho priyatamAH svAtantryalIlAyitam | teShvaj~nAnavashAdvivAdiShu tato li~NgaM svamAshcharyakR^i\- tprAgbhinnaM prakaTayya samprati mayi jyotirmayaM bhAsatAm || 1|| shaktyA sarvAnadharayanbrahmaviShNupuraHsarAn | nigR^ihyApyanugR^ihNAti mahAdevo dayAnidhiH || 2|| kadAchana tuShArAdrerAgachChanvyomavartmanA | apashyadAshramaM shambhurdevadAruvanAbhidham || 3|| utsa~NgasthA smarArAterdevI dR^iShTvA tamAshramam | kautUhalaM paraM prApa pramodavikachekShaNA || 4|| phalaiH saShaDsAhAravividhauShadhisundaram | tadanuddhatashArdUlaM manohAri tapovanam || 5|| kR^iShNashArakulAkAntaM pavitrakusumadrumam | nisargasaMyataishchitraM pakShibhishcha virAjitam || 6|| atrirvashiShTho mANDavyaH pulastyabhR^igukashyapAH | marIchyagastyA~NgirasaH pulahakratuvatsakAH || 7|| jamadagnistathA vishvAvasuH kaushikagautamau | apare.apyekadA tatra tapo.akurvanmaharShayaH || 8|| vapuShA dIpyamAnAste chintayanto maheshvaram | krUrakrUratapashcharyAM chirakAlamakalpayan || 9|| dantolUkhalinaH kechichChilo~nChavratinaH pare | shuShkaparNAshinashchAnye babhUvuste maharShayaH || 10|| jaTAbhAreShu keShA~nchitkR^itAH pakShibhirAlayAH | keShA~nchidabhavaddaMshakShapitastatra vigrahaH || 11|| pUrNendubimbasundaryastatpatnyo madhurasmitAH | veNA veNukarAstatra gAyanti sma muhurmuhuH || 12|| ekatra munipatnIbhiH kusumAyudhajIvitam | anyatra munibhishchAruvairAgyaM cha vanaM vabhau || 13|| tadAlokya tato devI devadArutapovanam | paprachCha chandramukuTaM kautukodraktayA girA || 14|| asminvane prabho svarganarakAviva tiShThataH | yadeko.apyapsaraso nirmAMsA ekato narAH || 15|| iti pR^iShTo mahAdevyA jagAda parameshvaraH | smitachandrikA limpankarpUradravakalpayA || 16|| etA apsaraso devi viharanti tapovane | patnyo munInAmeteShAmimA atra manoramAH || 17|| ye chAtra vigalanmAMsAste pArvati maharShayaH | krUrakrUratapashcharyA niyamakShatavigrahAH || 18|| brahmadehotthitA ete devi saptarShayastathA | anye.api munayo.atraiva tapasyanti nira~Nkusham || 19|| udbhUya brahmaNo dehAjjyotIrUpA nabhastale | nipatantyabhimAnena pashutve munayo.apyamI || 20|| ityuktavati chandrArdhamukuTe sApyabhAShata | munayo.amI mahAbhAga tapasyantIti bhAShase || 21|| bhaktAnukampI sarvatra dInAnAthapriyo bhavAn | smaryate yairmahAdeva teShAM siddhiradUrataH || 22|| evaMvidhAH priyAstyaktA tapasyanti maharShayaH | prasIdasi tvamadyApi naipAmityadbhutaM prabho || 23|| yadi na krUratapasAM maharShINAM prasIdasi | kathamanye vidhAsyanti tadbhaktiM tvayi dehinaH || 24|| tatheti kathite devyA jagAda girijApatiH | satyaM tvayoditaM bhaktAnsatataM pAlayAmyaham || 25|| duHkhatrayamamI kAmakrodhalobhAbhidhaM punaH | vahanti tatra muchyante pashusaMskArapa~njarAt || 26|| rAjakanyA imA patnya eShAM lAvaNyagarvitAH | kaluShIkurute chittaM keShAM na smitavipruShA || 27|| apUrvAshchAtra ye kechitpravishanti tapovanam | shapanti tAnnijavadhUchApalyAsha~NkanAdamI || 28|| pravishya pashyatyetAsAM vadanaM yaH pramAdataH | munayastaM dahantyeva mUDhAstIvrataporchiSha || 29|| vArdhukAddurbalatvAchcha vratabhItyA cha sundari | kAmabhogeShu sakto.ayaM vartate munikITakaH || 30|| yathaiva rogibhirnAnnaM puraHsthamapi bhujyate | tathaiva vratinAmeShAM viddhi kAntAsamAgamam || 31|| munInanugR^ihItvaitatkiM mAM prArthayase vR^ithA | ityukte devadevena devI bhUyo.apyabhAShata || 32|| snAyvasthisheShAstiShThanti munayaH pretavatprabho | tApatrayaM vadanneShAM hAsamAviShkaroShi me || 33|| bhUyo bhUyo bruvANAyAmiti tasyAM shivo.abravIt | prAyaH kautUhalaM strINAM naisargikamihochyate || 34|| pratyakShayasva viprANAM svabhAva gaganAditaH | ahaM prakAshayiShyAmi pravishyaikastapovanam || 35|| ityuktvA bhagavAndevIM sthApayitvA nabhastale | pravivikShurmunisthAnaM chakre rUpaviparyayam || 36|| sa devaH prakaTIkurvansvechChayonmattakavratam | darbhaiH kaNThasrajaM chakre vistIrNAma~NgadAni cha || 37|| alAtaM dakShiNe pANAva~NgArIbhUtamAdade | vikaupInakavastraH sa vAme cha ghaTakarparam || 38|| arAjata sa digvAsAH kR^itabhasmAvaguNThanaH | pIyUShaniHShyandivapuH sharadIva sudhAkaraH || 39|| evaMvidhavapuH shambhuH pravivesha tapovanam | nAnAvidhaiH svarairgarjannadannR^ityanhasannapi || 40|| sAma gAyan kvachidvINAM veNusvarakaraH kvachit | nArImadhyaM mahAdevaH pravivesha nira~Nkusham || 41|| tamAlokya tadA (tataH) sarvA munipatnyaH prachukShubhuH | ehyehIti haThenaiva samAli~NgitumutsukAH || 42|| tadAlokanasa~NkShobhe munipatnyaH sahasrashaH | nijAni vastrANyutsR^ijya mamajjurmAnmathe rase || 43|| na kR^ityaM munibhiH ki~nchiditi sa~nchintya tatkShaNam | kAshchittamevAnu(nva)saransmaravegatiraskR^itAH || 44|| prasannAvayavAH kAshchinmadanajvarajarjarAH | bheShajaM samamanyanta sAndraM tadadharAmR^itam || 45|| kAshchittu darshanAdeva nimIlitavilochanAH | apade prakaTIchakruH sItkAramadhuraM vachaH || 46|| kAshchidvivastrAbharaNA gADharAgavishR^i~NkhalAH | parichumbitumunmukhyo jaghanena vilamvitAH || 47|| evaM kShobhamayIM prApya tadAnIM rAgavikriyAm | tA abhAShanta mu~nchantyaH kaTAkShendIvarasrajam || 48|| kaNThasUtratvamichChanti tavAsmadbAhuvalayaH | prANeshvarAchirAnmu~ncha karkashaM dArbhama~Ngadam || 49|| asmatkrIDopadhAnatvaM nayasya tvaritaM bhujam | kAnta hevAkamutsR^ijya sAmprataM ghaTakarpare || 50|| tvatpANirasmatstanayostara~Ngayatu sa~Ngatim | ayi sundara keyaM syAdalAtagrahaNArthitA || 51|| preShyatAM pANipadmo.ayamasmatkrIDAkachagrahe | jIviteshvara kiM tiShThasyadyApi tvaM digambaraH || 52|| asmAkamaMshukenAstAmekavastrasukhAsikA | lAvaNyAtishayaH ko.api tava vallabha vartate || 53|| kandarpasharabhinnAni yo.asmachchittAni bAdhate | ityuktvaiva tataH sarvAH samutsR^ijya satIvratam || 54|| Alili~NgurmahAdevaM rAgajarjarachetasaH | evaMvidhamathodantamadhigamya maharShayaH || 55|| patnIkShobhatiraskArakupitAH samupAgaman | kena tAvadanAryeNa muShitAH sAmprataM vayam || 56|| iti sa~nchintayantaste samprApurnijamAshramam | tatrApashyansmarakShobhamayapatnIsamAvratam || 57|| apUrvalAvaNyatanuM munayastaM digambaram | rAgavismR^itavastrAbhirmunipatnIbhirAdarAt || 58|| madhye gR^ihItaM taM vIkShya kupyanti sma maharShayaH | | kamaNDaludharAH kechitkechitpAShANapANayaH || 59|| kechitsadaNDakAShThAshcha prajahurmohitAH shive | mau~njIM kaNThe vinikShipya kesheShvAkR^iShya kechana || 60|| patnIrarundhannunnidramadanajvaravihvalAH | rAjavaMshyA mahAsAdhvyo bhavatya iti kechana || 61|| svapatnIH sAntvayAmAsurjarAdurbalamUrtayaH | vidhAya mau~njIbandhena pAshaM kechana duHkhitAH || 62|| patnIkShobhaM puro dR^iShTvA chakrire mAraNe matim | madanonmAdasantyaktagauravAH kAshchanApare || 63|| svapatnIH karkashatarairmuShTidaNDairatADayan | gADhaM rAgaviShAsa~NgamUrchChitAH paribhAvya cha || 64|| kechitsvapatnIravadannurastADanatatparAH | aMshenApi na doSho.asti patnInAmasmadAshrame || 65|| asAdhya indriyajapo yatsiddhAnAmapi sthitaH | AsAM kShobhayitA yastu daNDyatAM badhyatAM cha saH || 66|| ityUchurapare tatra kopAveshavishR^i~NkhalAH | gR^ihItvA munayaH sarve te kAmaNDalavaM jalam || 67|| mAyAvyAmUDhamatayaH shapanti sma maheshvaram | kharavadbhAShase krUramupaplAvayase vanam || 68|| kharo varShAyutAyustvamiti kechidbabhAShire | kapAlapANinirlajja ulmukaM dhArayasyadaH || 69|| rAkShasastadaTavyAM syAH kechidityavadannapi | dahyatAmayamasmAkaM tapobhishchirasambhR^itaiH || 70|| avadanniti kechichcha bhUmau kShiptvA payaHkaNAn | shambhau na prabhavanti sma teShAM shApAstathAvidhAH || 71|| nirvApyate nahi tR^iNaiH kadAchidapi pAvakaH | vadhyate kena pavano gaganaM kena tanyate || 72|| vichArayanniti na te mUDhAH shApArpaNonmukhAH | vilokya viphalIbhUtAnatha shApAnmaharShayaH || 73|| te punarabruvankopAjjvalanta iva sarvashaH | AjanmasevitaH shambhurasmAbhistapasA yadi || 74|| tadupaplAvakasyAsya li~NgaM patatu bhUtale | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA bhaktAsthAhetave shivaH || 75|| svechChayaivAmuchalli~NgaM ki~nchitkopamivAshrayan | athATTahAsaM nirmAya girijAyai prakAshya tat || 76|| devo nabhaHpathenaiva vR^iShamAruhya so.agamat | talli~NgaM patitaM dR^iShTvA tatra te munayastataH || 77|| andhakAramayaM vishvamapashyanbhayakAtarAH | vAtyAbhirullasantIbhistapovanamakampata || 78|| andhakAreNa chandrArkanakShatrANyapi jahrire | kuto.apyAgatya garjadbhirghoraiH kalpAntavAridaiH || 79|| teShAM shAntimanIyanta shikhino raktadurdinaiH | pApANavarShiNaH kechitkechitkrUrapayomuchaH || 80|| tapovane vyadalayanmunishAlAH sahasrashaH | evaM bahutaraM kAlaM dR^iShTvA tAMstAnupadrutAn || 81|| udagrarAgavivashA muhyanti sma maharShayaH | kShudhA kechittR^iShA kechidbhiyA kechitsamAkulAH || 82|| svAdhyAyAdyAH kriyAH sarvA vyasmaranmunayastadA | pitA putraH suhR^itpatnI bandhurdAsaH piturguruH || 83|| tatra ko.api na kasyAbhUttasmi~njAte mahAbhaye | ityutpanne mahAkShobhe vishvasaMhArakAriNi || 84|| maharShayaH shokavashAdabhAShanta parasparam | ko.asAvupadravaH sarvAnvimohayati chintyatAm || 85|| adR^iShTapUrvakalpAntaH kimasmAkaM pragalbhate | satyo.api munipatnyo yadunmattena vashIkR^itAH || 86|| idaM cha tadbhayaM jAtaM tasmAttatparibhAvyatAm | saMyatA munipatyo.api yasminprApte prachukShubhuH || 87|| ayaM pralayakAlastu naivAkasmAdvishakyate | sa ko.api devo digvAsAH kopenetthamakalpayat || 88|| sa kiM syAdamarAdhIsho nAtho vA chintyamIdR^isham | bibheti na yadasmAkaM taporUpAtsma pAvakAt || 89|| anyo.api lokapAlaH ko yaH kuryAdIdR^ishaM kramam | duHsahAni vijAnanti yatsarve.api tapAMsi naH || 90|| brahmAthavA viShNurasau yadi syAnnAma pAvakaH | taM taM dahAmastapasA devamArAdhya sha~Nkaram || 91|| atha vA bhagavAneva sa kimeSha maheshvaraH | vihAreNAyayau hanta nAnyasambhAvanA punaH || 92|| asandehaM mahAdevaH svayamAgachChati sma saH | asmachChApapratIghAtaH kutrAnyatropalabhyate || 93|| kharo rAtricharashcha syA ityasmAsu shapatsvapi | sa tejovigraho devo manA~N nAmApi nAtrasat || 94|| kuNTheShu sarvashApeShu shivabhaktAnurodhataH | shApaM gR^ihItvA pashchAtsa hasitvA li~Ngamatyajat || 95|| evaM vichintayatsveva sarveShu dR^iDhabhItiShu | avochadatriH satrAsagadgadAkSharayA girA || 96|| yaH sargasthitisaMhArakArI sAkShAnmaheshvaraH | AjagAma sa vishvAtmA narmaNeti nirUpyatAm || 97|| tathAhi tasya devasya sUkShmarUpAnuvartinI | mayA sUryendudahanachChAyA dR^iShTau nirUpitA || 98|| iti tasminvadatyeva vashiShTho munirabravIt | nidhAya vakShasi karaM bhayasphuTanakAtaraH || 99|| munishApapratighAtAllakShito.asau shivo mayA | rasanA cha vivAdeShu nUnaM tenaiva mohitA || 100|| ityuktavati chaitasminkashyapo munirabravIt | darshayanbhayavaiklavyaM lochanadvayamIlanAt || 101|| siMhanAdamasau kurvanparij~nAto mayAmR^itaH | yAvachcha kathaye tathyaM tAvattenaiva mohitaH || 102|| ityuktvA virate tasminbhayaniHshvAsadhUsaraH | dadhIchimunirAkhyAtuM prastauti sma savismayaH || 103|| mattamAta~NgalAsyena mayA j~nAto maheshvaraH | anyathA ye tu manyante teShAM kimabhidhIyate || 104|| evaM gaditavatyasminnabhAShata parAsharaH | pANidvayena mUrdhAnamavaShTabhya sasambhramaH || 105|| aho bhavanto jAnanti kiM kiM na paramArthataH | tasmingate yadadhunA vikalpaH parikalpate || 106|| yo vAdaparivAdeShu mUkaH sarvatra lakShate | atha vA vAkpaTostasya charitaM kiM na shasyate || 107|| ihApyavasthite tasminnavalepo vidhIyate | gate tu dhUrjaTau deve iti j~nAnaM nivedyate || 108|| stambhitA yadi vAktena tatstutirmA pravartatAm | adhikShepavachastasya kathamityavadhAryatAm || 109|| tasmAnna j~nAyate so.ayaM bhagavAnko bhavediti | svAbhiprAyaM parityajya taddhyAnenAvadhAryatAm || 110|| athetthaM kathayatyasmindhyAyantaste maharShayaH | smR^itidaurbalyatastatra j~nAnakhaNDanamApnuvan || 111|| yadA na ki~nchiddadR^ishurnaShTaj~nAnA maharShayaH | adhyagachChaMstirodhAnaM tadAnImatrirabravIt || 112|| asmAkaM vartate karma dhigetatsAmavAyikam | AjagAma surAdhIshaH ko.apyasAvanyavigrahaH || 113|| yadadhikShepato j~nAnamasmAkamapi nashyati | ahaM punaH ki~nchideva mArgamudvIkShituM kShamaH || 114|| tadandhapa~NktinyAyena sarve mAmanugachChata | anena vartmanA yAmo devaM kamalasambhavam || 115|| tatprasAdAnnijaM j~nAnaM punarapyadhigamyate | nishchityeti tataH sarve te saptarShipuraHsarAH || 116|| agamanbrahmaNo lokaM munayo dInachetasaH | prajApatirapashyattAnatha dInavilochanAn || 117|| Asane cha paristhApya paprachCha trAsakAraNam | athAbravIdatrimunirmunivR^ittAntamagrataH || 118|| yathAvastu shivaM hetuM padmayonirjagAda cha | tato.abruvannatrimukhAste.api sarve maharShayaH || 119|| bhagavansarvakAryeShu tvamevAsmAkamIshvaraH | iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA jagAda jalajAsanaH || 120|| sharIranirvisheShA me yUyamityavadhAryatAm | sarveShvamIShu tattveShu pramAtA parameshvaraH || 121|| ahaM tu pR^ithivImAtre kR^itastenAdhikAravAn | tadAj~nayA samagrANAmasmAkaM j~nAyate gatiH || 122|| na niyantrayituM shakyaH pareNa sa punaH kvachit | devaH svatantro vishvAtmA sa eva tvajarAmaraH || 123|| alpAdhikAre tiShThanti sarve prAyastadAj~nayA | ityukte vedhasA sarve munayo bhayavihvalAH || 124|| arudandIrghaniHshvAsaiH kiM kurma iti kAtarAH | athovAcha punarbrahmA pashyaMsteShAmupadravam || 125|| dantAMshubhiH kira~njyotsnAmiva mohatamopahAm | asAdhye bhavatAM vastunyupAyashchintito mayA || 126|| bravImi vastaM tenaiva shamayadhvamupaplavam | nima(ya)ntryate kathaM devaH kena vA parameshvaraH || 127|| ayamArAdhanenaiva prasIdati na saMshayaH | atyutkaTo hi bhagavAnbhaktibhAjAM prasIdati || 128|| prabhubhAve dayAlutvamiti tasyaiva shobhate | tadgatvA bhagavAneva li~NgarUpo maheshvaraH || 129|| bhavadbhiH pUjyatAM nityaM yena shAmyantyupadravAH | sarveShAM bhavatAmadya tirodhAnaM dR^iDhaM sthitam || 130|| AdhikyAdbhagavadbhaktiratreraMshena vartate | ityukte brahmaNA ki~nchinmodamAnA maharShayaH || 131|| abhAShanta tadA siddhimAsannA mokShasAdarAH | upadravaM shamayituM pUjayAmo maheshvaram || 132|| tadandhakAreNa vibho kathaM dR^iShTiH pravartate | ityukte munibhirbrahmA bhUyo.apyakathayattadA || 133|| sarvopadravashAntirvastaddhyAnena bhavatviti | svayambhuvamathApR^ichChya jagmuste nijamAshramam || 134|| tasminnujjhitakartavyAH pUjayanti sma sha~Nkaram | yathA yathA mahAdevaM tadA te samapUjayan || 135|| tathA tathA tamisrAdyAH samashAmyannupadravAH | tadAprabhR^iti te sarve nibiDAM bhaktimAshritAH || 136|| devamArAdhayAmAsustIvreNa tapasA shivam | sAmabhirvividhairmantraiH puShpamUlaphalAdibhiH || 137|| AjyAhutibhirapyete pUjayanti sma sha~Nkaram | anavAptamahAdevadarshanAni maharShayaH || 138|| sharIrANyapi nirmoktumaichChansaMsArasAgarAt | evaMvidhamathodantamavadhArya pitAmahaH || 139|| AjagAma samaM devairindropendrapuraHsaraiH | dR^iShTvA te padmajanmAnaM praNamya cha maharShayaH || 140|| svasharIrAhutIraichChandAtuM jvalati pAvake | abhAShata tato brahmA munayaH ko.ayamakramaH || 141|| pashuvattyajyate kAyastatsahadhvaM girA mama | prasIdati sa nAdyApi bhagavAnpArvatIpatiH || 142|| yuShmachchinteyamatyarthaM hR^idayaM mama bAdhate | adyaprabhR^iti tatsarve tapasyAmo vayaM samam || 143|| yAvanna chandramukuTaH prasAdAya pravartate | svayambhUH kathayitveti munInAM duHkhanAshanam || 144|| tapasyati sma tatraiva suraiH shakrAdibhiH saha | nirAhArAstatashchakrushchirakAlaM shivaiShaNAH || 145|| stotrairvichitrairmantraishcha pavitraiste trilochanam | nityamArAdhayAmAsuranudvignena chetasA || 146|| athaikadA samAdhAnaM vidadhAne chaturmukhe | divyaH puro vyomagarbhAtsiMhanAdaH samudyayau || 147|| tenAmR^itarasenaiva muditAstadanantaram | mandArapuShpaprakarAnapashyanpatitAnbhuvi || 148|| apUrvaM hR^idayAhlAdi tadgItaM tatra shushruve | nR^ityanta iva santoShAdadR^ishyanta vanadrumAH || 149|| shAradendu sahasrANAmapi yannAvalokyate | akasmAdudabhUdarchistatparaM pArameshvaram || 150|| adR^ishyata shanaistatra vyaktarUpo maheshvaraH | chandrachArujaTAjUTastuhinAchalasannibhaH || 151|| abhayaM pANinA puShNanhasannamR^itasundaram | vyalokyate sma tatkAlaM samagraiH parameshvaraH || 152|| yAvatyevAbhavatpUrvaM gADhA j~nAnamayI sthitiH | teShAM taddarshanAttAvatyeva j~nAnamayI tadA || 153|| te sarve sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA j~nAnavyaktimupAgatAH | aTTahAsakR^itodrekAH sachamatkAramastuvan || 154|| maheshapAdarajasA spR^iShTvA vaktrachatuShTayIm | kR^itA~njalirathovAcha praNamya jalajAsanaH || 155|| bhagavanbhavatA sR^iShTisthitisaMhArakAriNA | bhaktimAtroparodhena svayaM ko nAnugR^ihyate || 156|| abhI tu munayo nityaM bhavadbhaktiparAyaNAH | devAnugrahamichChanti tadasmAkaM kR^ipAM kuru || 157|| ityukte brahmaNA devo jagAda subhagaM hasan | adIkShitAnAmeteShAM kathaM kuryAmanugraham || 158|| itthaM bhagavatA prokte jagAda chaturAnanaH | prabho vimohayasi kiM bhUyo.apyasmAn girAnayA || 159|| prakaTIbhUya kAruNyAdidAnIM parameshvara | vidhatse bhaktishaithilyaM munInAmiti nochitam || 160|| anena vachasA chetaHparIkShA vihitA tvayA | adIkShitatvameteShAM na tu svapne.api vidyate || 161|| tvatsvarUpamiti j~nAnamiti dIkShA maheshvara | tvayi dR^iShTe svayaM dIkShAM kaH pratIkSheta chAparAm || 162|| prasIda tanmahAdeva mA maharShInvimohaya | kathaM dAseShu vaimukhyaM prabhorjAtu pragalbhate || 163|| ityukte brahmaNA devo gADhabhaktivashIkR^itaH | munInvilokayAmAsa karuNArdreNa chakShuShA || 164|| tadIkShaNAnmaharShINAM nipapAta shikhA svayam | niShkaupInakavastraM cha gAtraM bhasmAkulaM babhau || 165|| shivashAsanamAsAdya tadAkasmAnmaharShayaH | alabhanta paraM jyotiH svayameva nirindriyam || 166|| tadAsAdya pa(va)raM rUpaM mahAdevavilokanAt | sarve.api daNDavadbhUmau patanti smAvikalpitAH || 167|| tatashchireNa chotthAya te samAhitachetasaH | vihitA~njalyo devA avadanbhaktitatparAH || 168|| anugrahItuM kaH shakto bhagavanbhavatA vinA | tvaddarshanasukhAnnAnyaH ko.api kutrApyanugrahaH || 169|| tadadya galadaj~nAnA vayaM tattvAvalokanAt | prabhavasyadhunA rUpamupadeShTuM nijaM svayam || 170|| iti shrutvA vachasteShAM jagAda girijApatiH | dantAMshurAshibhiH kurvanmohadhvAntatiraskR^itim || 171|| mAM ye(te) na jAnate kechitpashusaMskAramohitAH | te pAshaveShTitAH shashvatsa~ncharanti kalevare || 172|| krUraistapobhirvividhairna tuShyAmi kadAchana | bhaktayaiva prakaTIbhUya dadAmi satataM phalam || 173|| mAyAvantastu ye teShAM madbhaktirna prarohati | tasmAdbhaktipriyo nityamahaM nAstyatra saMshayaH || 174|| sA ShoDashavidhA bhaktirvidheyA mama sAdhubhiH | shR^iNu sa~NkShepatastasyAH svarUpANi prakAshaye || 175|| asAdhyAstikatA satyaM tuShTyadrohArjavakShamAH | ahiMsAshauchavairAgyasamatAH sa~Ngavarjanam || 176|| santoShAkrodhakAruNyasatparigrahatAstathA | bhedAstasyAH prayatnena sevanIyAH samAhitaiH || 177|| bhaktimAhAtmyamityuktvA bhUyo.api parameshvaraH | yogaj~nAne maharShINAmupAdishadasheShataH || 178|| atha brahmaprabhR^itayo devAste cha maharShayaH | samprAptaj~nAnasarvasvAH sapramodaM babhAShire || 179|| asmAbhirvijayaH prAptastvatprasAdAnmaheshvara | etenaivAviyogaH syAdidAnImiha dehinAm || 180|| ityuktavatsu deveShu stuvatsu cha maheshvaram | jyotIrUpaM paraM dhAma tali~NgAtsa vyalokyata || 181|| sarvAtishAyi tattejaH pAtAlAtprabhR^itisthiti | jahAra keShAM nAj~nAnaM darshanAdeva dUrataH || 182|| vismiteShu samasteShu vIkShya li~NgaM tadadbhutam | anugrahaparAM vANImuvAcha parameshvaraH || 183|| ahameva paraM rUpamahameva paraH shivaH | ahamevaipa li~NgAtmA jyotIrUpo vyavasthitaH || 184|| viShNunA saha te brahmansargArambhe vivAdinaH | yadujjagAma talli~NgaM tadevaitattamopaham || 185|| idAnIM ghorasaMsAragatAgatavidhAyinAm | etanmUrtyavatIrNo.ahaM nR^iNAmanujighR^ikShayA || 186|| yuShmAbhirvijayaH prApta ityuktaM madvilokanAt | vijayeshvaranAmaipa tatprasiddhyatu sarvadA || 187|| etalli~NgaM sadA pUjyaM bhaktimAsthAya dehibhiH | paramAM gatimetena prApnuvanti na saMshayaH || 188|| vArANasyAM sadA sthityA brahmahatyA nivartate | sharIriNAM nimeShAttu vijayeshvaradarshanAt || 189|| AgameShu purANeShu shAstreShvanyatra vA punaH | kShetrANi kathitAnyebhyo vijayaM kShetramuttamam || 190|| evamatra mahAkShetre vijayeshvaranAmani | AkarNyatAM parichChedaM kathayAmi yathAvidhi || 191|| pUrvasminnuttareNApi vitastA pApanAshinI | gambhIrA pashchime bhAge vishvavatyapi dakShiNe || 192|| ye sadA vijayeshAnamarchayanti yathAvidhi | te tatsAyujyamAsAdya dehAnte shivabhAginaH || 193|| mantrAdikamajAnantastIrthamAtraikabhAvitAH | dehAnte kShetramAhAtmyAtsAmIpyaM prApnuvanti cha || 194|| prANAntakAle yaH kShetramidamApnoti mAnavaH | sa tatsAyujyamAsAdya bhajate gatimuttamAm || 195|| surAlaye gR^ihe vApi rathyAyAM yatra tatra vA | shuddhe.apyashuddhe vA sthAne kShetramAhAtmyamuttamam || 196|| anye.api krimikITAdyAstiryakpakShisarIsR^ipAH | ye.asminmriyante teShAM syAdutkR^iShTaM janma dehinAm || 197|| nAstikavrataniShThAnAM mithyAj~nAnavimohinAm | rAgadveShAbhiniShThAnAM dambhavratavidhAyinAm || 198|| anAshritavivekAnAM pApAnAM krUrakarmaNAm | atra pramatha(thama)ko nAma pramathaH sthApyate mayA || 199|| teShAM maraNakAle tu brahmavidyAM paThatyasau | avyaktarUpAstenaiva te prApsyantyuttamAM gatim || 200|| vidyAM kanyAM suvarNaM gAmannaM dIpaM tathA shubham | ChattrAdi chAtra yo dadyAtsa lokAnuttamAnvrajet || 201|| vaishAkhasyAntadivase tR^itIyAyAM site tathA | sa~NkrAntAvAshvine mAsi hyamAvasyAdine shubhe || 202|| visheShAdviShuvatkAle li~Nge dhyeyaH sadAshivaH | chandrAyutasahasrAbhaiH shobhanaH pa~nchabhirmukhaiH || 203|| somasUryAgninayano dashabAhUpalakShitaH | sphurachChItAMshushakalabhAsvajjUTataTAvahaH || 204|| nAnAratnachayAkIrNaH kirITAvalimaNDitaH | bhaktAnAmabhayaM dAtumudyato varadaH shivaH || 205|| dhanuH sharadharashchaiva mAtulu~NgAvabhAsitaH | keyUranUpurayuto muktAhAraiH prabhAsitaH || 206|| karpUrapUraruchiraH kaNThachChAyopashobhitaH | tAmbUlapreritamukhaH saundaryasyaikamAspadam || 207|| divyavastraparIdhAnaH siMhacharmopashobhitaH | kR^ipayA bhaktalokasya shikShArthamiva sarvadA || 208|| japanna~NguShThatarjanyoragrabhAjAkShamAlayA | anashvaraM sudhArAshima~NgaiH prakaTayanniva || 209|| amutra li~Nge satataM pUjyo dhyeyashcha bhAvitaiH | niShkalenApi rUpeNa bhaktAnAmasmi mochakaH || 210|| bhakShyairbhojyaishcha vividhairlehyaiH peyaishcha nirmalaiH | naivedyaiH pUjanIyo.ahaM puShpadhUpAdibhirvaraiH || 211|| tadatra sarvadA kAryA bhaktiH sarvArthadAyinI | vitastAyAmamutrAste tIrthe vijayasaMj~nakam || 212|| dashahastaparichChinnaM vijayeshasya chAgrataH | sadAshivapurAdetadavatIrNaM supAvanam || 213|| asminsuvarNakamale dR^ishyate bhaktishAlibhiH | svarNamInAkR^itidharAstiShThantyatra gaNAH sadA || 214|| atra snAtvA pUjanIyo bhaktAnAM vijayeshvaraH | yatpApamanyasthAneShu kriyate yatrakutrachit || 215|| nivartate tanniHsheShaM vijayeshvaradarshanAt | janmanyamuShminnathavA prAktanaM pAtakaM kR^itam || 216|| kShayaM yAtyasya dehasya darshanAtsparshanAdapi | ye shrImadvijayeshAnamarchayanti yathAvidhi || 217|| rudralokAvatIrNAste rudrA eva mahItale | ye lubdhamanaso vighnamohitA nArchayantyabhum || 298|| te ghoraM narakaM yAnti sAha~NkArA narAdhamAH | atra kShetravare lobhAtkukR^ityaM vidadhAti yaH || 219|| bhogaM vinA na tasya syAtkarmaNaH saMshayaH kvachit | dhanadhAnyasuvarNAni yo haratyatra lobhataH || 220|| sa mahAraurave varShalakShamAste narAdhamaH | narakeShu chiraM sthitvA kR^ikilAsaH prajAyate || 221|| shivadIkShAmavApyApi yo.anyadarshanapUjakaH | ubhayabhraShTatAM prApya sa kutrApi na pUjyate || 222|| shivapratiShThAM kR^itvA yo nirviveko vimohitaH | anyAnpUjayate tasya narake shAshvatI sthitiH || 223|| asatyavAdI kShetre.asminnapakartA parasya cha | parApavAdI gurvAdinindakaH shalmalau vaset || 224|| athAtra devasvAdvApi shvetikAmapi yo haret | sa sthitvA narake ghore kAntAre pannago bhavet || 225|| puShpaM phalaM tR^iNaM vApi devadevasya kalpitam | yo haratyatra lobhena sa rauravamavApnuyAt || 226|| parityajya nijAM patnIM paradArAnharanti ye | patitvA lohasha~Nkau te jAyante shalabhA vane || 227|| atra pApAni kurute yo ghorANi visheShataH | sa mahAraurave tiShThetkalpAnAmarbudaM sadA || 228|| sUkShmANyapyatra pApAni yo nidadhyAnnarAdhamaH | narakeShu chiraM sthitvA kR^ikilAsaH prajAyate || 229|| evaM kShetravarasyAsya prabhAvaH kena varNyate | ahameva vijAnAmi tatsevyo.ayaM madarthibhiH || 230|| asminnAshvayuje mAse chaturdashyAM sitetare | pakShe sarvAtmanA pUjyo bhuktimuktiphalapradaH || 231|| iti kR^itvA mahAdevo maharShINAmanugraham | kR^ipAnidhistatra tataH kShaNamAtrAttirodadhe || 232|| adR^ishyatvamatha prApte mahAdeve maharShayaH | paraM pramodamabhajannaj~nAnavinivartanAt || 233|| viShNuH shrIvijayeshAnamapUjayadathAdarAt | tato brahmA suraughashcha maharShinivahastathA || 234|| evamatra mahAkShetre tataH prabhR^iti sarvadA | jajvAla tatparaM jyotirjanmamR^ityujarApaham || 235|| ye janmasahasraM tu vidadhe duShkaraM tapaH | atra kShetre sa labhate mR^ityuM bhUyo na jAyate || 236|| ata eveha sarvatra tiShThantyevottamottamAH | dehAnte.apyaparichChinnA bhavanti j~nAnabhAginaH || 237|| asminneva mahAkShetre shrIvarShAkhyo.avasadguruH | mamApi yaH karuNayA dIkShAsaMskAramAdadhe || 238|| tadatra parameshAno devo jAgarti sarvadA | yamAlokya sa saMsAro helayaiva vijIyate || 239|| atraiva bhagavatkShetre sevArthaM parameshituH | tIrthANi sannidadhate parAnugrahaNechChayA || 240|| tathAhi chandratIrtheNa sthitamatra mahAtmanA | tadambu spR^ishatAmasti rAjasUyAdikaM phalam || 241|| triHsaptakR^itvA kShattrANi nihatya prAptakilbiShaH | jAmadagnyo.api yatsnAnAnprAptavAngatimuttamAm || 242|| vR^itraM Chalena hatvendro labdhavAndurgatiM ghanAm | atra snAtvA nijAM lakShmIM lebhe suravarArchitAm || 243|| tadatra tIrthaM prathamaM hayapUrvaM kR^itasthiti | gosahasrapradAnasya phalaM yatsparshato bhavet || 244|| atra pa~nchatapo nAma tIrthamasti munInprati | prakaTIkR^itamIshena bhUripApakShayAvaham || 245|| pAdodakaplavaM nAma tIrthamatraiva tiShThati | yadambu spR^ishato jantoragniShTomaphalaM labhet || 246|| kulodvaraNikAkhyA tu sthitA saha vitastayA | atra snAtvA janairlabhyamashvamedhakratoH phalam || 247|| tatra sushravanAgena sthIyate pAvanAtmanA | hArItasvAminAmAtra ravirnityaM vyavasthitaH || 248|| atraiva hi vitastAyA ekadeshe shubhAvaham | kapAlamochanaM nAma tIrthaM siddhaniShevitam || 249|| mAghakR^iShNachaturdashyAM dayAlurvijitendriyaH | atra snAnena labhate mahAsatrAjitaM phalam || 250|| khaNDapuchChasya nAgasya bhavanaM chAtra vidyate | yatra chAndrAyaNashataM snAnAtprApnoti mAnavaH || 251|| maDavAvartanAgo.atra vitastAmadhyamAshritaH | snAnena mochayatyeva pAtakAdbahalAnnarAn || 252|| atraiva pashchAdbhAge.asti kroshamAtra shubhAvaham | anantabhavanaM siddhairamaraiH suniShevitam || 253|| snAnaM bhAdrapade mAse prathame divase.atra yaH | sa jantuH phalamApnoti kratordvAdashavArShikAt || 254|| pApasUdanamityasti tIrthamatrAtipAvanam | yathArthanAmA yatsnAnAjjAyate kApi nirvR^itiH || 255|| anantakArkoTakayorhR^idayoH pArshvavartinI | achalAtra sarittiShThedashvamedhaphalAvahA || 256|| upamanyumuneryatra tapodhAma manoramam | yatra somAkhyayA tIrthaM va(prapa)nnarShigaNAvR^itam || 257|| mahAdevo yatra tiShThatyupamanyupratiShThitaH | amAvasyA sasomA cha sannidhAnAya kalpate || 258|| somatIrthasyAsti pashchAtsomatIrthaM yadambhasA | saptamyAM bhAnavIye.ahni puNyakShetre shubhaM nR^iNAm || 259|| nikaTe tasya pItaM cha vahnitIrthaM sadA sthitam | yatra snAtvA shraddadhAnairutkR^iShTaM prApyate phalam || 260|| aShTAshItisahasrANi gR^ihasthAshramasevinAm | munInAmakhilAndharmAnsampravartayituM bhuvi || 261|| aphalAkA~NkShiNAM nityaM dhyAyinAM paramaM padam | AsIdatraiva tuShTasya prasAdAtparameshituH || 262|| muktiM krameNa cha prApurmuktisaMsthaM tataH smR^itam | bhagavanbhuvanatrANasamartho bhogamokShadaH || 263|| li~NgAkR^itirbharadvAjamunIndreNa pratiShThitaH | jyeShThakR^iShNachaturdashyAmachirAtsarvasiddhidaH || 264|| yatra prachetA vidadhe sattraM dvAdashavArShikam | tatsthAnamatra sattrAkhyavyAkhyayaiva prasidhyati || 265|| shreShThA ga~Ngeva sarasAM shachIva mR^igachakShupAm | shabdavidyeva vidyAnAM puNyAraNyaM bhuvAmasau || 266|| nAnayA spardhate jAtu kurukShetrAdi ki~nchana | atra svayaM mahAdevo devyA saha divAnisham || 267|| krIDati svechChayA tasmAnnAnyatra sthAnamIdR^isham | shrImadvijayamAhAtmyaM ya imaM paThati svayam || 268|| vyAkhyApayedvA sa kR^itI prAkkarmabhyo vimuchyate | rAgo dveShastathA lobho mohaH krodhAbhidhastathA || 269|| AlasyaM mamatA dambhashchetiM vighnAShTakaM smR^itam | tenaitatkShetramatulaM parivArayutena tu || 270|| vyAptaM na bAdhate jantuM shivabhaktiparAyaNam | yeShAM tu shA~NkarI bhaktiH sachChAstraniratAtmanAm || 271|| sadgurUpAsakAnAM cha teShAM vighnabhayaM kutaH | ye sadAshivasiddhAntabhAvanAH shuchibuddhayaH || 272|| yogAbhyAsaprasaktAshcha teShAM vighnabhayaM kutaH | nAstikA dAmbhikAH kShudrAH shishnodaraparAyaNAH || 273|| va~nchakAH kucharitrAshcha te vighnnaiH paripIDitAH | tasmAdvighnAnvinishchitya prArthanIyo maheshvaraH || 274|| idamachalaMsutApateshcharitraM sapadi vilokya samagramatra santaH | vidadhatu dR^iDhabhaktivAsanAbhirghanataraghora(bhavottha)tApashAntyai(ntim) || 275|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau vijayeshvarAvatAro nAma dashamaH prakAshaH || 10|| \section{11\. ekAdashaH prakAshaH \- pi~NgaleshvarAvatAravarNanaM |} OM namaH shivAya | so.ayaM bodhahutAshano vimalitAnalpasvatejobharo vichChAyatvamupaiti me shiva tavAnugrAhakasyAgrataH | svaM li~NgaM taduda~nchayasva bhagavanpUrNAdvayAtma svayaM yenAyAsyati nAtha kAraNagaNAvashyopajIvyAM dashAm || 1|| jagaddAhakamapyagnestejo mlAyati jAtuchit | amlAnaM punarekasya shambhorvishvopakAriNaH || 2|| kadAchidbhR^iguNA shaptaH parikShINAsrasauShThavaH | vahnirArAdhayAmAsa tapasA parameshvaram || 3|| kR^itasnAno nirAhAro.anudhyAyanmanasA shivam | saMvatsarasahasraM sa chakAra viShamaM tapaH || 4|| atha tattapasA tena chirakAlapravartinA | trailokyaM dagdhumArabdhaM kalpAntabhayadAyinA || 5|| brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayo vIkShya tasyotkaTaM tapaH | trailokyadAhasantrAsAddhyAyati sma maheshvaram || 6|| asminnavasare devastaM j~nAtvA sthiranishchayam | pAtAlagarbhAdudbhUtaM jvAlAmAlAvibhUShitam || 7|| pi~NgAkhyaM pi~NgakeshaM cha pi~NgalaM vIkShya taM prabhum | athAptaH paramAM prItiM praNanAma vibhAvasuH || 8|| ato jagAda bhagavAnkaruNArasanirbharaH | tava pAvaka tuShTo.ahamabhIShTaM prArthyatAmiti || 9|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA pramodAnvitamAnasaH | abravItpAvako bhUmiM suchiraM shirasA spR^ishan || 10|| iyatAM jagatAmekastvaM kAraNamumApatiH | tvatpAdadhUlisamparkAdbrahmAdyAH prabhavanti cha || 11|| mahAdeva namaste.astu pa~nchakR^ityavidhAyine | munishApAnmayA prApto nAtha tejaHparikShayaH | ArAdhayAmi vidhinA tvAmeva parameshvaram || 12|| ityukte vahninA devo jagAda madhuraM vachaH | dantAMshuvIchibhiH shApakAluShyaM shamayanniva || 13|| sarvabhakSho bhaveti tvAmashapadyanmahAmuniH | tachChApaM viramatvadya mAmAshritavatastava || 14|| samagralokapUjyastvaM madvAkyAdbhava pAvaka | hutAshanatvamApnoShi parAM shuddhimupAgataH || 15|| adhvareShu bhavadvaktre mantrapUtaM yadijyate | tadgrahIShyanti sarve.api devAH pIyUShavatsadA || 16|| shrutismR^ityuditaM yadvA dvijaiH karma vidhIyate | tatsarvaM pUrNatAmeti na jAtu bhavatA vinA || 17|| evaM tIrthaM mayA vahne tvadarthamavatAritam | vitastAyAH pradeshe.asminnasheShaduritApaham || 18|| labhasva samprati nijaM tejaH prAchyAtishAyi cha | varaM kamanyaM dAsyAmi vada vahne visheShataH || 19|| iti devasya vachanaM shrutvA tejomayo.abhavat | virachayyA~njaliM maulAvabhAShata hutAshanaH || 20|| nAthenAnugR^ihIto.ahaM tapaH phalitamadya me | tadidAnIM bhavatyeva bhaktimichChAmi shAshvatIm || 21|| iha pi~NgalarUpastvamavatIrNo maheshvara | sannidhatsva tadatraiva sarvalokAnukampayA || 22|| tvayaiva deva kAruNyAdyattIrthamavatAritam | nityaM sannihitaM lokaM mannAmnaiva prasidhyatu || 23|| iti vahnervachastasya pratipadya maheshvaraH | sannidhatte sma satataM pUjayAmAsa chAnalaH || 24|| asminnavasare devAH purandarapuraHsarAH | apUjayanta taM gADhabhaktayaH parameshvaram || 25|| snAtvA pAvakatIrthe te pUjayitvA cha taM prabhum | abhyabhAShanta santuShTAH shivabhaktaM hutAshanam || 26|| jagatpavitritaM vahne shivabhaktimatA tvayA | yenAvatAritaM tIrthaM toShitashcha maheshvaraH || 27|| snAtvA pAvakatIrthe.asminyaiH spR^iShTaH pi~NgaleshvaraH | rAjasUyasya yaj~nasya labhante mAnavAH phalam || 28|| atra kR^iShNachaturdashyAM nabhasye mAsi ye narAH | tIrthe snAtvAchayantIshaM te mR^itAH shivabhAginaH || 29|| trailokye yAni tIrthAni nivasanti sahasrashaH | tAnyatra sannidadhate dine.asminniti nishchayaH || 30|| pitR^INAmatra yaH shrAddhaM vidhatte shraddhayAnvitaH | tasya te tR^iptimAsAdya parituShyanti sarvadA || 31|| atra yaH sarvadA snAtvA pUjayetpi~Ngaleshvaram | sa duShkarmANi santyajya labhate gatimuttamAm || 32|| ityuktvA nirjarAH sarve nandanto vahninA saha | agamansvapurANyeva vanditvA pi~Ngaleshvaram || 33|| tasmAtkAlAtprabhR^ityeSha svayameva maheshvaraH | pi~NgaleshvararUpeNa bhaktAnmochayituM sthitaH || 34|| tribhuvanamanugR^ihNato maheshA\- tkathayata ko.asti kR^ipAparaH paro.asmin | bahubhiravatIrya vigrahairyo dalayati bhaktimatAM vimohanidrAm || 35|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau pi~NgaleshvarAvatAravarNanaM nAmaikAdashaH prakAshaH || 11|| \section{12\. dvAdashaH prakAshaH \- vitastAvatAraH |} OM namaH shivAya | tvAmAshritya munirmaheshvara chiraM yAmarthayatyAdarA\- dvyaktAvyaktatayA prakAshitavato yA svechChayAvasthitim | kurvANA malahAnimadvayarasasyandinyasau sarvadA shaktiste svayameva saMvidasamAM shuddhiM vidhattAM mama || 1|| yo yamarthayate tasya taddatte kalpapAdapaH | evaM varayati tvIshe bahavaH pUrNavA~nChitAH || 2|| satIdeshasthitA~njantUnnuddhartuM jAtuH kashyapaH | ArAdhayAmAsa chiraM mahAdevaM samAdhinA || 3|| prasanne cha mahAdeve yAchate sma mahAmuniH | asmindeshe nadI kAchitpavitrotpAdyatAmiti || 4|| a~NgIkR^itya varaM tasya jagAda girijAM haraH | nadIrUpA satI deshaM punIhi rabhasAditi || 5|| sA shambhorvachasA kR^itvA nadIrUpaM rasAtale | na cha tatyAja taddehaM kramashchitro.ayamaishvaraH || 6|| nadIrUpA chiramasAvabhUtpAtAlavartinI | daityAnuddharatA bhUmiM muchyate sma cha viShNunA || 7|| vitastiparimANAM tAM dR^iShTvA tatra janArdanaH | pApakShayAvahAM devIM jagAda vinayAnvitaH || 8|| vitastirUpA tvaM devI vitasteti shubhAvahA | samagradevagandharvasiddhadAnavapUjitA || 9|| tadehi devi bhUlokaM pavitraya charAcharam | tvatsparshAnmAdR^ishasyApi sampannA kR^itakR^ityatA || 10|| itthaM stutApi na yadA sA jagAma rasAtalAt | tadA viShNurmaheshasya tadvR^ittAntaM nyavedayat || 11|| asminnavasare so.api kashyapo vidadhe tapaH | mahAdeva pavitrA me nadI nirmIyatAmiti || 12|| tapasyantaM muniM vIkShya tadAnIM parameshvaraH | nishitena trishUlena gireH shR^i~NgaM vyadArayat || 13|| suragandharvamukteShu prasaveShu nabhastalAt | nipatatsvasakR^idbhUmau kampitAyAM cha sarvataH || 14|| sA tadbilapathenAtha nirjagAmottamA nadI | ambhaHkaNairvibhindantI pApasa~NghaM sharIriNAm || 15|| anujagrAha sA tatra nIlAkhyaM bhujageshvaram | yatra snAtvA bhavejjanturhataniHsheShapAtakaH || 16|| nIlakaNThaM vitastAkhyaM shUlaghAtamiti tribhiH | abhidhAnaM prasiddhaM tadadyApi vilamuttamam || 17|| parishuddhaprabhAvo.api tatraivAdyApi dR^ishyate | yadashuddhA utplavante majjanti shuchayastathA || 18|| atha tAM pArvatIM devIM nadItvena vyavasthitAm | AsAdya kashyapamunistapaH kR^itvA nyavartata || 19|| pApino.api narAH sarve yayustAmabhito nadIm | sA tAnvIkShya vahantI cha yojanAttirodadhe || 20|| rasAtalapraviShTAM cha tAM pashyannatha kashyapaH | chiramArAdhayA~nchakre tapobhiH shivabhAvitaH || 21|| maharShestapasA tena tadAnIM parituShTayA | pa~nchahastasya bhavanAtsamuttasthe vitastayA || 22|| atra durvArasaMsArapa~ncha(~Nka)prakShAlanechChayA | asevata vyAsamunirvitastAM tapasA chirAt || 23|| gosahasrapradAnena yatphalaM labhate naraH | Apnoti tatkoTiguNaM tatra snAnena bhAvitaH || 24|| tato vinirgatA krUrAnsnAtukAmAnvilokya sA | punarapyagamaddevI nadImUrtiradR^ishyatAm || 25|| ArAdhyamAnA bhUyo.api kashyapena mahAtmanA | koshamAtrAdvisusrAva yatra deshaH sa visravaH || 26|| vAji(ja)peyasahasrasya yatphalaM parikIrtitam | tadeva tatra snAnena labhate bhAvito naraH | sharIrAnte cha labhate vaiShNavaM padamuttamam || 27|| narasiMhAshramAddeshAnnirgachChantI shubhAvahA | brahmaghnairdAruNairdR^iShTA bhUyo.apyantaradhIyata || 28|| tAM vilokya nadIM tatra pravishantIM rasAtalam | viShaNNaH kashyapamuniH sAmyarthanamabhAShata || 29|| namo namaste mAtaste tvAM naumi himavatsutAm | vidhehi karuNAM devi rudrasamparkapAvane || 30|| yairyairambu tava spR^iShTaM vitaste bhAvitAtmabhiH | prApnuvantyachirAdeva sarvAbhilaShitAni te || 31|| pApinAmupakArAya mayA tvamavatAritA | bhUyo bhUyo.api tanmAtarvimukhI vartase katham || 32|| shaktitraitamalaM ChalAtkalayatA j~nAnatrishUlena yA mUrdhaM prApitavAnhaThena bhagavAnAkR^iShya pAtAlataH | vyaktAvyaktatayA prakAshitavatI svAtantryalIlAyitaM pUrNAnugrahasampade bhavatu sA devI vitastA mama || 33|| iti tena stutA devI tadAnIM sahasodyayau | harantI darshanenApi duritAni sharIriNAm || 34|| lakShmImapi tato viShNurnadItvena vyasarjayat | sA vishokA cha sampannA vitastAsparshamAtrataH || 35|| trikITA sA ditistatra chaturvedIti sApagA | anvagAtpArvatIM devIM vitastArUpamAshritAm || 36|| rAjasUyaphalaM tatra snAtvA prApnoti mAnavaH | ekatrAsti vitastAyAM tIrtha pAdaplavAbhidham || 37|| puNyaM shrIvijayakShetre sarvakilbiShanAshanam | ekadeshe cha tatraiva kha~NgaM kShAlitavAnharaH || 38|| anekarAkShasakShodaprasaradrudhirAruNam | shabdenaiva mahAmohaM lunIte bhAvitAtmanAm || 39|| sindhusambandhinI yatra vitastA vartate nadI | nabhasyapUrNimAkAle tatra tIrthAni koTishaH || 40|| tIrthAnAM koTayaH ShaShTirdevyashcha brahmaNA saha | tatrAtmAnaM pAvayanti snAtvAsmindivase sadA || 41|| evamasmindine pUjyA vitastA bhAvitAtmabhiH | syAdAshvayujamAsasya prathame.ahnyapyayaM kramaH || 42|| varAhakShetramAsAdya sA dhunIte sharIriNaH | yastatra snAti dehAnte sa viShNurnAtra saMshayaH || 43|| kR^iShNayA sa~Ngati kR^itvA nadI bhuvanapAvanI | madhyadeshe chandrabhAgA pavitrayati vAribhiH || 44|| bhogaprasthamatikramya jAhnavI sahavAhinI | bR^ihatsindhvAkhyayA lokAnpavitrayati sAdarAt || 45|| vinirgatA sindhudeshAdvitasteti prakIrtitA | praviShTA jaladhiM devI rudrasya dayitA nadI || 46|| nabhasyashuklapakShe sA trayodashyAM viniryayau | avatAradine tasmAtpUjanIyA shubhAvahaH || 47|| atra tiShThanti tIrthAni dvAdashA~NgulamAtrataH | tasmAdvitastA pUjyeyaM niHsheShaduritApahA || 48|| uttarAM dishamAshritya gatetyuttarajAhnavI | sA yatra pUrvAbhimukhI tatra snAtavyamAdarAt || 49|| prANaprayANakAle yairvaitastaM pIyate payaH | te shakralokamAsAdya bhogAnAsAdayantyalam || 50|| yaj~nairna dakShiNAvadbhistR^ipyanti pitarastathA | yathA vaitastasalilapradAnena shubhAtmanAm || 51|| vitastAshIkarArdreNa spR^ishyate pavanena yaH | na kadAchitsa labhate yAtanA sa~NgativyathAm || 52|| nityameva pavitreyaM nadI yadyapi kIrtitA | shuklapakShatrayodashyAM pratimAsaM punarbhR^isham || 53|| pApaM dashasu mAseShu yadyatprakurute naraH | mAghaphAlguNa(na)yoH snAnAttattannAshayate haThAt || 54|| muninA kashyapenetya devIyamavatAritA | karoti sparshamAtreNa vitastAnugrahaM nR^iNAm || 55|| nikhilajagadanugrahAya shambhoH prasarati shaktiranashvarasvarUpA | iti sapadi chiraM vichArayanto vitatadhiyo na tataH paraM stuvanti || 56|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau vitastAvatAro nAma dvAdashaH prakAshaH || 12|| \section{13\. trayodashaH prakAshaH \- svayambhUnAthAvatAraH |} OM namo bhairavAya | etadvedavedyavedanamayaM dagdhvA purANAM trayaM pUrNAdvaitahutAshanena shamayanmAyAmayopadravam | jvAlAli~NgatayA sphurajjagadanugrAhI svayambhUrasau devaH samprati bhAsatAM mama parAmullAsayannirvR^itim || 1|| yaH sevate mahAdevaM tasya siddhiH karAgragA | tadavaj~nAparANAM cha vipattiH purataH sthitA || 2|| abhUvannadbhutArambhAstrayaH pUrvaM nishAcharAH | vidyunmAlI tArakAkhyaH kamalAkhyashcha durjayAH || 3|| te trayo.api trijagatIM vijetuM vyavasAyinaH | bahUni yugalakShANi tapastItraM vitenire || 4|| yathAyathaM tapo ghoraM teShu kurvatsu sambhramAt | AvirbhUya chaturvaktraH prasanna idamabravIt || 5|| ahaM prasanno yuShmAkaM varaM prArtha(samprArthya)tAM chiram | nivartatAM tapashcharyAsiddhiM vaH sAdhayAmyaham || 6|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA prasAdaM samupeyuShaH | varamabhyarthayAmAsurdAnavAH sthiranishchayAH || 7|| asheShabhuvaneshatvaM dehi no jalajAsana | ajeyA amarAshchApi bhUyAsma bhavadAj~nayA || 8|| itthamabhyarthayatsveShu vishvopadravakAmyayA | sAntvayanmadhurairvAkyairuvAcha kamalAsanaH || 9|| evaMvidhaM varaM dAtuM kaH shaknoti mahAsurAH | janmamR^ityumayaH kAyo nAmaratvAya kalpate || 10|| gR^ihNIta kAraNaM tasmAnmaraNaM prati dAnavAH | bhuvanAdhipatitvaM tu dAtuM sAmarthyamasti me || 11|| ityukte brahmaNA te.api sammantrya kavinA saha | dAnavAH prArthayante sma tIvrasya tapasaH phalam || 12|| purANi kAmarUpANi kAmachArINi dehi naH | nAnArUpavichitrANi trINi lokeShu cha triShu || 13|| divyavarShasahasreNa militvaitatpuratrayam | nimeShamAtraM purataH pR^ithagvR^itti karotu cha || 14|| etasminneva samaye yadaikena shareNa cha | vedhyAmahe tadA loko yadi tiShTheddvisha~NkaraH || 15|| udetu mR^ityurasmAkaM balAtpa~NkeruhAsana | anyathA vibhavaH praj~nA balamAyuH pravardhatAm || 16|| itthaM manorathaM teShAM viri~nchiH pratyapadyata | kiM kiM na tapasA sAdhyaM dR^iDhanishchayachetasA || 17|| atha prAptavarAnvIkShya shukrastAnsamabhAShata | kiM kiM na siddhaM bhavatAmadhunA kathayAmi tat || 18|| kR^itaM tapastIvrataraM sampadAsAditApyasau | tAmeva tu draDhayituM shrUyatAM vachanaM mama || 19|| amI brahmAdayo loke yanniyatyavalambinaH | sa eva sha~Nkaro devaH sharaNaM parikalpyatAm || 20|| tapasA vidyayA dAnamahimnA sa cha nApyate | bhaktimAtreNa labhyastu mahAkAruNikaH shivaH || 21|| tatsarvadA pUjayadhvaM shivali~NgAni bhAvitAH | anyathA nAshamApnoti sampadityavadhAryatAm || 22|| aho li~Ngasya mAhAtmyaM yadabhyarthya pitAmahaH | samaste pR^ithivItattve patibhAvamavAptavAn || 23|| pUjayitvA mahAdevali~NgaM satatamachyutaH | ayaM prabhavati sthityai lakShmIM cha labhate sthirAm || 24|| sAmAnyadehino li~NgaM dhyAyantaH pArameshvaram | indrAdyA lokapAlatvaM prApya hR^iShyanti sarvataH || 25|| kimanyaduchyate tasmAnna syAli~NgArchanAdgatiH | alabhyo.api mahAdevastAvatA karagochare || 26|| ityuktvA bahushasteShAM shukro maNisamudgataH | eShA gatirmayApIti shivali~Ngamadarshayat || 27|| te dAnavendrAstadvANImagR^ihNannijamUrdhani | praNamya shivali~NgaM cha mayena samamabruvan || 28|| adyaprabhR^iti sarveShAM gatirasmAkamIshvaraH | yadichChAmanuvartante brahmaviShNvAdayaH surAH || 29|| kiM brahmaNA prasannena tapobhiH kiM cha tAdR^ishaiH | prAptamadyaiva sarvaM naH shivali~NgAvalokanAt || 30|| dhanyaH sa bhagavAnbrahmA yashchaturbhirmukhAmbujaiH | japansadA mahAdevali~NgaM kAraNatAM gataH || 31|| shlAghyaH sa keshavo yena chaturbhiH pAvanaiH karaiH | nityaM samarchyate li~NgaM shivabhaktividhAyinA || 32|| mAnyaH surendro yo netrasahasreNa divAnisham | dhyAyatyananyahR^idayo bhagavalli~NgamAdarAt || 33|| valIyasA hi mohena vayaM nUnaM viDambitAH | yadadyApi mahAdevali~NganAmApi na shrutam || 34|| gate tadanubandhaH ka idAnIM tu kadAchana | mA bhUyAdbhagavalli~NgavaimukhyaM naH kadAchana || 35|| ityuktvA dAnavendrAste mayashcha shivabhAvitaH | bhagavalli~NgapUjAyAmabhavangADhanishchayAH || 36|| tadA prabhR^iti te sarve li~NgArchanaparAyaNAH | manasA karmaNA vAchA tasthuH shivakathAmayAH || 37|| evaM gate vahau kAle tAnAkramaNatatparAn | avadhArya surA jagmuH samastAH kamalAsanam || 38|| tasmai nivedayAmAsuH surA dAnavajaM bhayam | brahmAdayo mahAdevaM sharaNaM samupasthitAH || 39|| vAchA gadgadayA dR^iShTyA chAstrunirjarapUrNayA | brahmAdatta varasteShAM kiM karomIti vihvalaH || 40|| suraiH saha tato devaM taM stotraistatra tuShTuvuH | nyavedayanta daityAMshcha lokAkramaNatatparAn || 41|| teShAM manogataM j~nAtvA dAnavendravadhArthinAm | ki~nchitsahAsastatkAlamabravItpArvatIpatiH || 42|| dAnavAste vijIyante kena kutra kadA katham | malli~NgArchanamevAsti yeShAM karma dine dine || 43|| bhavatA viShNunA vApi lokapAlAdibhiH suraiH | malli~NgapUjAmAhAtmyAdbhajyate vimalaM phalam || 44|| tadAsAM sampadAM loke madbhaktirmUlasAdhanam | yasyAsti sA kathaM tasya bhavAmi vimukhaH svayam || 45|| itthaM bhagavatA prokto jagAda jalajAsanaH | AkrAnte taistribhuvane va shakto.astvadhikAravAn || 46|| deva tvadAj~nayA so.ahamadhikArI maheshvara | prAyachChaM cha varaM teShAmanalpamahasAM tadA || 47|| ekenaiveShuNA vedhaH sa~NghaTante purANi cha | trINi dvisha~Nkaro loko yadA mR^ityustadAstviti || 48|| tadAkarNya mahAdevo babhAShe prakaTaM hasan | mayi bhaktirdR^iDhA teShAM hanyante tena te katham || 49|| dvisha~Nkarastu loko.aya sarvadaiva hi vartate | anena nandirudreNa mayA cha paramArthataH || 50|| asAdhyaM sAdhayAmyanyadanyadvighaTayAmyaham | malli~NgArchanabhaktastu na kenApi vihanyate || 51|| ityuktavati chandrArdhamukuTe praNatapriye | uvAcha praNamanbrahmA mukuTe rachitA~njaliH || 52|| li~NgArchanaparo jantustvadbhaktaH kena hanyate | abhaktAstu yadA te syuH smartavyA vAgiyaM tadA || 53|| brahmaNetyudito deva evamastvityabhAShata | nirjarAstu tataH sarve nirgatAH svapuraM yayuH || 54|| atha dR^iShTvA nijaM rAjyaM niShpratApaM purandaraH | kadAchinmantrayA~nchakre vijane guruNA saha || 55|| praj~nayA nikhilaM pashyanyuktAyuktaM bR^ihaspatiH | tato jagAda jambhAriM subhagArambhayA girA || 56|| aho bhagavataH shambhoH praNayiShvanukampanam | tadbhaktAnAM varAkaH kashChAyAmapi vila~Nghayet || 57|| itthaM vAchaspatervANImadhigamya purandaraH | kampamAnasamagrA~Ngo lolalochanamabravIt || 58|| tvadadhiShThAnato rAjyaM mama svarge vyavasthitam | kathamete vijIyante dAnavAstannirUpyatAm || 59|| shrutveti vAkyaM shakrasya sa provAcha bR^ihaspatiH | nirIkShya nibhR^itaM ki~nchitpraj~nArUpeNa chakShuShA || 60|| ripUNAM bhagavadbhaktirvijaye mUlakAraNam | sA shaithilyamavApnoti kena yatnena chintyatAm || 61|| tatrAbhyupAyaH prAyeNa kashchitsa~nchintito mayA | shukrasya sannidhAne sa katha~NkAraM pragalbhate || 62|| teShAM hitaM prArthayituM shukra eva dine dine | bhagavadbhaktidArDhyAya prayatnamadhitiShThati || 63|| svayaM yadyapi ye bhaktAstathApyaishvaryagarvitAH | mitapraj~nAshcha yojyante helayaiva viparyaye || 64|| ityuktavAnmahendreNa pR^ichChate sma sa kautukAt | bhagavanbrUhi tAM yuktiM teShAM li~NgArchanApahAm || 65|| shrutveti so.abravItpashya prAyaH sarve.api sarvadA | uttarottaramutkarShaM j~nAtvA rajyanti jantavaH || 66|| tadIshvarAdR^ite ko.atra sarveShAM mUrdhani sthitaH | svavikalpena tasyApi kashchidUrdhvastha uchyate || 67|| evaM mAyAmayaM teShAM varNyate svopakalpitam | shAstraM cha dR^ishyate ki~nchillikhitvA nijayA dhiyA || 68|| dhyAnAni devatAnAM cha likhyante tAni kaitavAt | yAsAM maheshvaro.apyeSha nyagbhAvena nyaveshyate || 69|| evaM maheshvarAdanya utkR^iShTa iti kathyate | teShAM yato bhavelli~NgapUjAshaithilyataH kShatiH || 70|| shukrasya sannidhAne tu prathante na kaduktayaH | sapratIpopapattyA cha paramArthavishAradaH || 71|| ityuktavAnA(gA)~Ngiraso vAsavena sagauravam | abhyarthyate sma sA yuktirakhaNDA kathyatAmiti || 72|| uvAcha sa tataH shukramAkalayya bR^ihaspatiH | bhavato bhagavalli~Ngavaimukhye nauchitI kvachit || 73|| eShAmupaplAvayituM satyameSha mama kramaH | buddherAgatamityetaddarshanaM bauddhamuchyate || 74|| buddhaH prasiddhastatraikaH sa~Nkalpeta sureshvaraH | dhyAne yachChattradhartR^itve likhyante kAraNAnyapi || 75|| gaNapatyAdayo ye cha shaivA atyuttamAH sthitAH | teShAM mUrdhani likhyante devA bauddhA amIti cha || 76|| mithyopakalpitAnyevaM dhyAnAnyAlokya dAnavAH | shivAdutkarShavanto.amI iti muhyantyasaMshayam || 77|| evaM dhyAneShu siddheShu prasiddhiM lambhiteShu cha | shaivatantrAnuvAdena mantrAnapi niyojaye || 78|| uddhR^itya shivashAstrebhyaH khaNDAnkhaNDAnniyojaye | mantratantrAdikaM kR^ityaM yatki~nchichchopakalpitam || 79|| bandhamokShavyavasthAyAM shAstraM yachcha virachyate | tatra tIvratarapraj~nAprakarShaH paritoShakaH || 80|| li~NgArchanAdikastatra bandhastAvannigadyate | muktistu shUnyataiva syAditikartavyahAriNI || 81|| yaj~nAdikA kriyA seyaM sA tatra parihanyate | AtmA nAstIti sa~nchintya dUShyate parameshvaraH || 82|| evaMvidhaM mayA shAstraM virachayya purandara | hR^idi pravishya bhagavadbhaktisteShAM vihanyate || 83|| achireNaiva sarvaM te sAdhayAmi prayogataH | shukrasya sannidhAnaM tu tatra siddhyai pratIkShate || 84|| upadiShTe mayA mAyAtantre nUnaM prayogataH | shukro.api teShAM vyAmohaM na nivArayituM kShamaH || 85|| UrdhvArohe mahAnyatno nAdhaHpAte punaH kvachit | kathamAruhyate shailaH kathaM vAsmAnnityate || 86|| AkarNyeti giraM tasya jagAda sa shachIpatiH | hasanvismayasaMrambhaphullanetrasaroruhaH || 87|| vichitreyamaho praj~nA bhagavanvartate tava | anyathA kathamIdR^iMshi sUkShmavastUni pashyasi || 88|| buddha ityuchyate yo.asAvetena vapuShA hariH | IshechChayAvatarati prAyaH pratichaturyugam || 89|| ityuktavati deveshe bR^ihaspatirabhAShata | etadadyApi na j~nAtaM bhavatA tadvichintyatAm || 90|| lokAnupaplAvayituM hantuM yaj~nAdikAH kriyAH | ghoraM kaliM prathayituM buddhatvaM yAti keshavaH || 91|| buddharUpaM na chedeSha gR^ihNAti kamalApatiH | kalikAle bhavettarhi kathaM ghorA vyavasthitiH || 92|| sa eva buddhastatrAnyA devatA kalpitA mayA | yadAlokanatasteShAM bhaktiH shaithilyameShyati || 93|| tadgatvA bhagavadbhaktiM teShAM nirmUlayAmyaham | ityuktvA pratimuchyendraM jagAmAtha bR^ihaspatiH || 94|| sadAbhilaShitA siddhiH surArINAM yathA tathA | shukrasyAsannidhAnaM sa chakA~Nga dhiShaNAdhipaH || 95|| asminnavasare shukro daityendrAnpratimuchya saH | jagAma yaj~namAdhAtuM varShanivartyamAdarAt || 96|| athAsannihitaM shukramadhigamya bR^ihaspatiH | sampannameva devAnAM hitaM kAryamamanyata || 97|| vidhAya shukraveshaM sa kapaTena bR^ihaspatiH | tArakAkShapuraM prApa vichitravibhavojjvalam || 98|| tatrAmaM shukrabuddhyA sa praNanAmAtha dAnavaH | vistIryAsanamabhyarchya paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 99|| bhagavanbhavatAsmAkamAdiShTamabhavadguro | yaj~naM kartuM prayAmIti tadadyaivAgamaH kutaH || 100|| iti shrutvA vachastasya bR^ihaspatirabhAShata | shukratvamAtmano vya~njanvachanairuchitakramaiH || 101|| mama yuShmatkulashreyashchintanena dine dine | visR^iShTA devatopAsAprabhR^itirbhavati kriyA || 102|| tadadya bhavatAM ki~nchidvijane chintitaM mayA | jij~nAsA yadi tatrAsti shrUyatAmavadhAnataH || 103|| ihottarottarotkarShalokanAtparikalpyate | prabhutvaM yasya sa trAtuM samartha iti nishchayaH || 104|| tanmayA pUjyate kashchitprabhurnityaM visheShataH | yasya dhArayati ChatraM so.api chandrashikhAmaNiH || 105|| adyApi bhavatAM nAyamupadiShTo mayA kramaH | adhunA mayyanAsanne sa eva parikalpyatAm || 106|| ityuktvA guruNA tasya tadeva pratipAditam | dUShate sma mahAdeva bhakticharchA punaH punaH || 107|| bhagavannindayA ki~nchitkShobhaM prApyeva dAnavaH | abhAShata tato gADhavismayAkAntamAnasaH || 108|| kimetaduchyate li~NgaM mAheshaM muchyatAmiti | aho chireNa duHkhAya sUchyA viddheva me shrutiH || 109|| sa eva jayatAM pUjyo dhyeyashcha jagatAmapi | sR^iShTisaMhArakartA cha tadetadasama~njasam || 110|| tasminvaimukhyamabhyeti yaH kadAchana mAnavaH | kimanyadachireNaiva sa nashyati na saMshayaH || 111|| ahamalpamatiH ko.atra guruNaiva vichAryatAm | ko.anyaH prajAhitakaro vidhAya vapuraShTadhA || 112|| ityuktavantaM taM vIkShya tArakAkhyaM bR^ihaspatiH | bahalaM vismayaM prApya tadAnIM samachintayat || 113|| aho sthiratarA bhaktiramuShya parameshvare | anyathA na pravarterannIdR^ishyaH sampadaH svayam || 114|| IdR^ishIM bhagavadbhaktimasya vyAhantumichChatA | mayApi satyamadhunA duritaM bhUri sa~nchitam || 115|| kiM kiM na kriyate hanta mayA shakravashAtmanA | dUShayitvA maheshaM yadasama~njasamuchyate || 116|| mithyopadishyate yattadaho svArthAndhatA mama | viDambyate yadvishvAtmA so.api devo maheshvaraH || 117|| athavA virachayyedaM kukarma narakAvaham | taM pApahAriNaM devaM chiraM dhyAyAmi dhUrjaTim || 118|| ityAkalayya provAcha bR^ihaspatiratha kShaNAt | vAchA hR^idayahAriNyA sAntvayandAnaveshvaram || 119|| svArthapravR^ittiH keyaM syAnmA gR^ihNIta vacho mama | mayA punaridaM vAchyaM shiShyeShu paramArthataH || 120|| gatAnugatiko mu~nchatyupapattiM pR^ithagjanaH | bhavAdR^ishAstu nirmudraprabhAvapratibhAjuShaH || 121|| yasyeshvaro.api bhagavA.NshChatraM dhArayati svayam | utkR^iShTo yadi nAyaM syAdbuddhaH sarvArthasAdhakaH || 122|| maheshvaro.api tachChattraM kimuddishya sa dhArayet | ahaM yadi gururyUyaM yadi shiShyAH subhAvitAH || 123|| utsR^ijya tanmahAdevali~NgaM buddho.ayamarchyatAm | abhidhAyeti bhUyo.api bahvIbhirupapattibhiH || 124|| sa tasya bhagavadbhaktiM babha~nja pratibhAbalAt | anenaiva krameNAyaM vidvanmAlini dAnave || 125|| kamalAkhye.api tadbauddhaM prathayAmAsa darshanam | athApahR^itya bhagavadbhaktiM tebhyo bR^ihaspatiH || 126|| sAnandamagamadgarjanpurandarapurIM javAt | tadAprabhR^iti te daityAH shivabhaktiparA~NmukhAH || 127|| asahanta na li~Ngasya nAmApi kimutArchanam | abAdhanta samastAni bhuvanAnyatha dAnavAH || 128|| yadyanmanoramaM vastu tattatsvIchakrureva cha | athodvignAH surAH sarve dAnavendrairupadrutAH || 129|| brahmaviShNU puraskR^itya jagmuH sharaNamIshvaram | stutvA tatra mahAdevamUchuH prA~njalayaH surAH || 130|| bhagavannabhayaM dehi bAdhante dAnavA iti | abhaktatvaM parij~nAya dAnavAnAM maheshvaraH || 131|| kShayama~NgIkaroti sma devopadravashAntaye | punaH punarathAmartyaiH kR^itastotro maheshvaraH || 132|| purANi trINi nirdagdhuM krIDAsaMrambhamagrahIt | ratho babhUva pR^ithivI vedAsturagatAM yayuH || 133|| adhatta dhvajatAM merushchandrArkau chakratAM gatau | mandarAdrirabhUttu~NgaM tasya devasya kArmukam || 134|| guNatvaM vAsukirlebhe brahmA sArathitAM gataH | viShNuH sharatvamavahatpu~NkhabhAvaM cha mArutaH || 135|| phalAgravR^ittirjagR^ihe duHsahena cha vahninA | atha taM rathamAruhya pArvatyA saha sha~NkaraH || 136|| abhUtparivR^ito nandipramukhairbalibhirgaNaiH | nandinA siMhamAruhya ChagaladhvajashAlinA || 137|| dvisha~NkaratvaM janitaM vichitrabaladhAriNA | itthaM sha~NkaramudyuktamadhigamyAtha dAnavAH || 138|| nAvidankShapamAsannaM vyAmohavivashIkR^itAH | asminkShaNe daityagururyaj~naM niShpAdya chAgataH || 139|| apashyaddAnavAdhIshA.Nlli~NgAdvaimukhyabhAginaH | abravIchcha viShAdIva keyaM kApathavartitA || 140|| ayaM tribhuvanatrAtA pUjyate yanna sha~NkaraH | te.apyabruvanguro pUrvamupadiShTaM tvayaiva naH || 141|| rahasyarUpaM yadvastu tadarghyaM sopapattikam | uktipratyuktibhisteShAmadhigamyAtha nishchayam || 142|| evaMvidhAbhiraj~nAsIchChakto mAyAM bR^ihaspateH | bhUyo.api bhagavadbhaktiM vidhatteti gurorgiraH || 143|| teShAM na hR^idaye rUDhA vyAmUDhAnAM kukarmaNA | athAbravInmayo nAma daityaH kvachana dAnavAn || 144|| dhiShaNAdhipamAyAbhiraspR^iShTaH shivabhAvitaH | aho vimoho bhavatAM vinAshAya vijR^imbhate || 145|| apAsya yanmahAdevali~Ngamanyatra bhAva(sa)nAH | vimuchya bhagavalli~NgapUjAM yo.anyatra rajyati || 146|| sa khalaH sampadaM tyaktvA durgatiM bahu manyate | tathA hi yUyaM bhagavadbhaktyA sampattibhAginaH || 147|| tAmujjhatAmidAnIM vaH kiM bhAvIti puraH sthitam | adya svapne mayA dR^iShTaH kruddhaH sAkShAtpinAkabhR^it || 148|| asmatpurANyeva haThAnnigiran ghorahu~NkR^itiH | raktavastrAvR^itAtmAno dAnavendrA vilokitAH || 149|| charamaprahare rAtrau nR^ityantaH svapatA mayA | dine dine.api dR^ishyante bhIShaNAH pretayoShitaH || 150|| ityariShTaM vijAnIta shivavaimukhyakalpitam | ityuktavantamAlokya mayaM te tatra dAnavAH || 151|| krodhahu~NkAriNaH shukramabhAShanta madotkaTAH | pashyAsuraguro so.ayamasmAkamasuhR^inmayaH || 152|| yo devapakShapAtena viDambayati dAnavAn | yasya veshmani mAheshaM li~NgaM sannihitaM sadA || 153|| tena sAkaM cha vairaM nastadayaM tADyate mayaH | idAnIM shA~NkaraM li~NgaM nAshayAmo.asya mandire || 154|| nibaddho.anubhavatveSha phalaM li~NgArchanochitam | shrutveti vachanaM teShAM shivanindAvidhAyinAm || 155|| atha daityagurustatra santaptastAnabhAShata | mA mA bhavanto nindantu li~NgaM mAheshvaraM kvachit || 156|| sarvakAmapradAM pUjAM tasminko na karoti vA | ye pratyahaM mahAdevali~NgaM dhyAyanti bhAvitAH || 157|| teShAM tribhuvanaishvaryaM shAshvataM karagochare | sa eva dhanyaH shlAdhyaH sa sa cha sevyo mahAjaneH || 158|| yo li~NgapUjAvidhvastaghorasaMsArabandhanaH | yasmindeshe sadA li~NgaM pUjyate bhaktishAlibhiH || 159|| na tatropadravaH kashchitkadAchana vilokyate | architaM shA~NkaraM li~NgaM bhuktimuktI prayachChati || 160|| ityuktaM brahmavishvAdyairbhagavadbhaktibhAvitaiH | pUjopakaraNaM yadvA puShpamUlaphalAdikam || 161|| tatsarvaM li~NgamAhAtmyAdbhujate paramaM padam | j~nAtvetthamachalAM bhaktiM bhagavadbhaktishAlinAm || 162|| mA mA mayaM nyakkuruta vyAmohenaiva dAnavAH | iti shukragiraM mohAdavaj~nAyaiva dAnavAH || 163|| abadhnannutkaTairnAgapAshairmayamanargalAH | mayArchitaM cha talli~NgamAnIya kvachana sthale || 164|| akShipankrUrakarmANaH shivavaimukhyashaMsinaH | adyApi mayali~NgAkhyaM tatprasiddhaM sthaleshvare || 165|| triHsaptakulasaMyukto muchyate tasya darshanAt | athAsminsamaye devaH prajA leDhuM samAsthitaH || 166|| mandarAdridhanuShkoTau vAsakijyAM nyaveshayat | Adhijyadhanvanastasya dakShiNAdIkShaNAtprabhoH || 167|| bAShpAmbubinduragalapramodena mahItale | sa eva rudrAkShataruH phalavAnsamapadyata || 168|| tattajjanmAntaropAttapAtakapratibandhakaH | mahApAtakayuktAnAmapi rudrAkShadhAriNAm || 169|| yaj~nalakShairalabhyApi dehAnte gatiruttamA | dvitIyAdIshiturvAmanetrAchchAstu viniryayau || 170|| rajataM tadabhUlloke pitrye karmaNi shaMsitam | yadyadrajatasaMspR^iShTaM pitR^INAM shrAddhakarmaNi || 171|| tatsarvamakShayaM teShAM paritoShAya kalpate | asminnavasare devaH krIDanbhagavadichChayA || 172|| nanarta karamutkShipya garjitaiH ku~njarAnanaH | tamAlokayituM sarve kautukAtsvayamAyayuH || 173|| nAnAvidhebhyaH sthAnebhyastadAnImeva dehinaH | taddarshanechChayaivAtha militaM tatpuratrayam || 174|| vihasanparameshashcha nandirudramabhAShata | nandingachCha mayaM rakSha baddhaM mohena dAnavaiH || 175|| madbhaktipUtamanasaH kutastasya bhayaM bhavet | yenAhaM chetasA dhyAtastasya duHkhaM kathaM bhavet | nityaM li~NgArchanavyagraM tanmayaM rakSha madgirA || 176|| evaM mahAdevavacho mUrdhni nandI vidhAya saH | jagAma vegena mayaM rakShituM daityapIDitam || 177|| avalokya mayaM nandI daityapAshaviveShTitam | daityalo(sho)kamanAdR^itya babhAShe chaturaM vachaH || 178|| bho bho maya mahAdevastvayi satyaM prasIdati | ahaM tadAj~nayA prApto hantuM pIDAmimAM tava || 179|| dhanyo.asi yena bhagavalli~NgabhAvitachetasA | AshritaH sharaNaM devaH samastabhuvaneshvaraH || 180|| dInAnAM sharaNaM lokeShvanyo.asti yadi kashchana | tadadyaiva mahAtmAno j~nAsyanti purataH sthitam || 181|| yo yo li~NgArchanavyagraH kR^itI jagati jAyate | tasya tasya mahAdevastrAtaiveti na saMshayaH || 182|| vyAmUDho yaH punarloko bhaktiM nindati shA~NkarIm | sa nAshamachirAdeti lokadvayaviDambakaH || 183|| uduttiShTha durAchArairdAnavaistvaM kadarthitaH | bhagavadbhaktimAhAtmyAdvishoko bhava samprati || 184|| ityuktvA mayamutthApya sa yAvannayati svayam | tAvadevAkhilA daityAH sAyudhAstamaveShTayan || 185|| brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayo yeShAM nAmnaiva kampitAH | nAmanyata tR^iNaM vApi nandI tAndAnaveshvarAn || 186|| kimanyadbalavAnhatvA nandI rudro.atha dAnavAn | AninAya mayaM hR^iShTaM nikaTaM pArvatIpateH || 187|| mayastatra mahAdevaM vinishchitya kR^ipAparam | li~NgabhAvitamAtmAnaM kR^itakR^ityamamanyata || 188|| tatastanmIlitaM j~nAtvA mahAdevaH puratrayam | mumocha trishikhaM bANaM jvalantaM jAtavedasA || 189|| atha tadbhagavAntrANahutAshanaviveShTitam | puratrayaM tadA prApa bhasmasheShadashAM kShaNAt || 190|| trayo.api dAnavendrAste dahyamAnAH shikhAbhairaiH | ihaiva janmani prApuH shivanindodbhavaM phalam || 191|| te dAnavAH sapR^itanA bhasmIbhUtA itastataH | bhagavalli~NganindAyA duHkhamanvabhavan ghanam || 192|| saMhR^itaM tripuraM dR^iShTvA raudrarUpaM maheshvaram | atha brahmAdayo devA avadanbhaktinirbharAH || 193|| namo namo bhagavate sarvasiddhividhAyine | tvatprasAdAdvayaM sadyaH sampannA nirupadravAH || 194|| tadidAnIM mahAdeva dAseShu karuNApara | raudraM tejaH parityajya bhava tvaM saumyadarshanaH || 195|| tvattejasA hatA dR^iShTirasmAkaM bhaktivatsala | adhunA saumyamAdhehi rUpaM deva prasIda naH || 196|| ityuktavatsu deveShu bhagavAnnijayechChayA | jagrAha saumyamAkAraM sudhAkarashatopamam || 197|| tatastamIshvaraM vIkShya saumyabhAvamupAgatam | praNamya brahmA provAcha vinItaH shivabhAvitaH || 198|| ihaiva bhagavansadyo lokAnugrahavA~nChayA | (ihaiva bhagavansadyo lokAnupraNechChayA |) sannidhehi mahAdeva mama nAtha kR^ipAM kuru || 199|| prabho shrIbindunAdesha tathA shrItripureshvara | sannidhehi mahAdeva lokAnugrahaNechChayA || 200|| evamastviti deveshastadvachaH pratipadya cha | pAtAlAtprabhR^iti vyaktaM tejoli~NgatvamAdade || 201|| atha brahmAdivij~naptyA choditaH parameshvaraH | tadaiva varayAmAsa mahAdevo dayAnidhiH || 202|| yattadastu mahAkShetraM lokAnAM duritApaham | atra mriyante ye bhaktAste labhante padaM mama || 203|| kR^imikITAdayo.apyatra mriyante yadi pApinaH | te.api pApaM vidhUyAnte vrajanti cha shubhAM gatim || 204|| yaH pitR^I.Nstarpayatyatra devAnvA gADhabhAvanaH | nikhilaM kulamuddhR^itya so.anantaM labhate phalam || 205|| ye tyajanti haThAtprANAndurAchArA narAdhamAH | tebhyaH palAyate kShetraM te j~neyA AtmaghAtinaH || 206|| tatastu taijasaM li~NgaM svayambhUH prAgapUjayat | ataH svayambhUnAthAkhyaM jagAma bhuvanatraye || 207|| brahmAdayo.api te sarve taddhyAnena galanmalAH | mahAdevasya kAruNyaM mAhAtmyaM cha vichintayan || 208|| tasmAtkAlAtprabhR^ityetatsvayambhUsthAnamuttamam | kAshIkShetrAdhikatvena sarvashAstreShu gIyate || 209|| atraivApApinaH siddhA yoginashcha dine dine | nirvikalpaM paraM rUpaM vimR^ishanti pade pade || 210|| atra sha~NkarabhUtiH sa svakarmakShayamAdade | shivabhaktatyAsavakShIbo nishcheShTa iva sarvataH || 211|| vidadhe sthitiratraiva tena dharmatapasvinA | paramArthopadeshena yo.anujagrAha bhAvitAm || 212|| adyAtraiva sthitaH kShetre sa rAjAnakahiggakaH | akhaNDaM bhagavadrUpaM vimR^ishansarvajantuShu || 213|| dhyAyatyaunmanasaM padaM paramiti prAyeNa sarvo jana\- staddharmAya yadAgameShu niratAvachChedacharchArchitam | bAhyaM nashvaramanyashAstrasaraNau yadvastu tattattvata\- shchidrUpatvamupaiti yasya sa jayatyekaH svayambhUrasau || 214|| yasyaikasya paraprakAshavapuShaH shaktirvimarShAtyakA sA nAnAvidhavAchyavAchakatayA dvairUpamAlambate | so.ayaM samprati vedyavedakamayadvaitavimohasphura\- tsvAtantryapratipattirullasatu me devaH svayambhUryadi || 215|| tadasminyo mahAkShetre vartate shivabhAvitaH | brahmAdInapyadhaH kR^itya sa prayAtyuttamAM gatim || 216|| asmindri(nmri)yante ye kShetre shaktipAtapavitritAH | sadAshivapuraM prApya te yAnti paramaM padam || 217|| ye vratenAtra mu~nchanti dehaM teShAM vratAtphalam | na punaH kShetrajanitaM shAstreShviti nirUpitam || 218|| iti nirupamamIshvarasvarUpaM kimapi vichArya vishuddhayA svabuddhayA | api dadhatu sachetanAH samastAH shivashivashabdamaheshamohashAntyai || 219|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau tripuradAhe svayambhUnAthAvatAro nAma trayodashaH prakAshaH || 13|| \section{14\. chaturdashaH prakAshaH \- kapaTeshvarAvatAravarNanam |} OM namaH shrIkapaTeshvarAya | saMsArAdhvani ghoraghorabalavanmAyAprameyAkule vyAmuhyAmi kimAcharAmi kataraM vA~nChAmi vA sevitum | sadyastve bhavantamekakapaTenAtra svarUpAntaraM j~nAtvA kAmapi nirvR^itiM vichinuyAM dAruNyari tvanmaye || 1|| iha ki~nchitkarairanyairjIvadbhiH sthAvarAyitam | sthAvaratve.api vishvAtmA jantUnuddharati prabhuH || 2|| abhUtkR^itayuge pUrvaM pulomA nAma dAnavaH | jitendriyaH satyavAdI sharaNyo brahmavittathA || 3|| kanyAdvayamabhUttasya ramaNIyaM jagattraye | tayorjyeShThAmuShAM so.adAdbhagave dakShiNAM makhe || 4|| kanIyasIM kashyapAya shachyAkhyAM pratyapAdayat | kashyapena cha sA dattA tadAnImeva vajriNe || 5|| pulomnaH sUnavo.apyanye dAnavatvAtpunaH punaH | ayudhyanta surairnityaM sarvalokajayonmukhAH || 6|| devairyudhi hatAndR^iShTvA bhrAtR^Inatha ruda(n)tyuShA | bhR^igumabhyarthayAmAsa tatpratyujjIvanAshayA || 7|| vidyAM bhagavatA dattAM bhR^iguH sa~njIvanIM smaran | nihatAnapi gIrvANaiH pratyujjIvayati sma tAn || 8|| atha dR^iShTvA surAH shatrUnmR^itAnapi sajIvitAn | jagmuH sharaNamambhodhishAyinaM puruShottamam || 9|| praNipatya surAstasya stutIH kR^itvA sahasrashaH | abhAShanta parikShINasauShThavA madhusUdanam || 10|| IshvaraH sarvabhUtAnAmuparyaiva vyavasthitaH | tadAj~nayA bhavAnkR^iShNa sthitikR^itye pravartitaH || 11|| tadadya saiva chAsmAkaM sthitirviparivartate | ShaDbhR^iguryuddhanihatAnsa~njIvayati dAnavAn || 12|| dAnavAnAM bhR^iguvadhUrbhaginI j~nAyatAmuShA | tasyA eva shirashChindhi nAnyatkartavyamasti naH || 13|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA tadAnImeva keshavaH | devAnAmupakArArthamuShAmUrdhAnamachChinat || 14|| sA ChinnashIrShA medinyAmuShAvigatajIvitA | papAta rudhirasyandanirbharIkR^itadikku(kta)TA || 15|| tadudantAdhigamanAdatha satvaramAgataH | bhR^iguH patnIM tathAbhUtAM shIrSheNa samayojayat || 16|| smaranvidyAM mahAdevadattAM sa~njIvanIM bhR^iguH | pratyujjIvitavAnpatnImAshcharyAvahayA dR^ishA || 17|| tadA suptotthitevAtha rUpaM prAptavato nijam | kimetaditi paprachCha bhartAraM sA punaH punaH | bhartA viditavR^ittAM cha tAM chakre sa tatashchirAt || 18|| atha kopAdvamantyulkAmiva pATalayA dR^ishA | jagAda paruShaM bhUmiM tADayantI chirAya sA || 19|| ahaM sAdhvI sa govindo bAlishaH preritaH suraiH | avaj~nayA mahApApo mAmabAdhata durmatiH || 20|| tadidAnIM mama girA satIdeshe divaukasaH | ashmakAShThatR^iNatvena jAyantAmavivekinaH || 21|| keshavo nAma yaH so.api kShayamApnotu durmatiH | bhUyo bhUyaH pR^ithivyAM cha jAyatAmajatAM tyajan || 22|| evamukte tayA sAdhvyA satyavAchA tadA bhR^iguH | jagAda sAntvayannagrakareNa madhurAkSharam || 23|| ashmakAShThatR^iNatvena devAH shaptAstvayA priye | IshAj~nayA sthitiM kurva~nChaptaH kimiti keshavaH || 24|| asmAkamapi sarveShAM sharaNaM parameshvaraH | eSha keshavashApena priye kupyati sha~NkaraH || 25|| iti bharturvachaH shrutvA bAShpAvilavilochanA | adhikaM kopamAsAdya sA jagAda bhaya~Nkaram || 26|| kiM bhAShase mahAdevasyAj~nayA kurute sthitim | keshavo mama vaktrAttu vAgasatyA na jAyate || 27|| atha vA sa mahAdevo bhagavAnapi madgirA | kAShThatvena satIdeshe sthitiM gR^ihNAtu samprati || 28|| yadi nAvataratyeSha kAShThatvena maheshvaraH | anarthaM satyavAditvaM tanme devyAH samarpitam || 29|| evamukte tayA tatra bhR^igau hAheti kurvati | uchchachAra tadA vANI punantI nikhilaM jagat || 30|| ahaM cha devI chetyekaM rUpaM tadbhrAntimutsR^ija | tvaM satyavAdinItyeShA gItirna parivartate || 31|| devAH sarve keshavashcha nAtikrAmanti te giram | uShe.ahamapi kAShThAtmAvatA(ta)rAmyumayA saha || 32|| evaM vANIM samAkarNya tadAnImasharIriNIm | uShA dR^iDhatarAM mene bhaktiM bhagavatIM prati || 33|| tataH prabhR^iti deveshaH kapaTenAttavigrahaH | kapaTeshvaranAmnaiva kAShTharUpaH prasidhyati || 34|| devIkumAravighneshAstathA nandyAdayo gaNAH | kAShTharUpAH satIdeshe sarve taM paryavArayan || 35|| sa~NkarShaNena sevArthaM gR^ihItA tatra nAgatAH | pApasUdananAmnA yaH prasiddho bhuvanatraye || 36|| chaturmukhaH kAShTharUpaM prApa sevitumIshvaram | bhaktaH parijano nityaM prabhumevAnuvartate || 37|| athAvatarataH shambhostadA bhaktAnurodhataH | uShAbhR^igU dR^iDhatarAM bhaktiM kimapi chakratuH || 38|| asminnavasare kechittapasyanto maharShayaH | puNye dR^iShadvatItIre svapne dadR^ishurIshvaram || 39|| praNamantastataH sarve medinInyastajAnavaH | evaM vij~nApayAmAsuH prasannenAntarAtmanA || 40|| bhagavankaruNArAshe bhaktimAtraikasAdhana | idAnIM bhava nastrANaM ghoraghoraM tapasyatAm || 41|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA babhAShe vR^iShaketanaH | kAShTharUpo.avatIrNo.ahaM lokAnugrahakAmyayA || 42|| hayashIrShe mahAtIrthe hastikarNe cha nirmale | dAsyAmi darshanaM tatra yuShmAkaM chirasevitaH || 43|| ityuktvAntarhite shambhau prAbudhyanta maharShayaH | tataH parasparaM svapnaM varNayitvA tapodhanAH || 44|| amanyanta giraM satyAM prasannasya maheshituH | tataH sametya sarve te jagmuH kashmIramaNDalam || 45|| tatra tIrthavare devaM kAShTharUpaM vyaloka(apUja)yan | eShAM snAnAya tatrAmbu nAvidyata manAgapi || 46|| tataH sandigdhamanasaH kechitkaShTAnyachAlayan | tatsparshamAtrAdrudratvaM prApya chAntarhitAstadA || 47|| kechittIrthavare tatra nAgasya bhavane shubhe | nApashyandhUrjaTiM devaM saMshayaM cha prapedire || 48|| jambukaM jaraThaM kechidapashya~njambukAvR^itam | uttarAbhimukhaM bhImaM rUkShaphUtkArakAriNam || 49|| ke.apyuttarAshAbhimukhaM hrasvA~NgaM timiropamam | apashya~njambukaM tatra krIDantaM na viduH (nibiDaM) sthitam || 50|| pAShANakhaNDAshcha tatastIrthAdutthAya kAShThavat | aryamaNyudite prApuH sthalamArgaM muhurmuhuH || 51|| AdityasyAstasamaye punastatraiva chApatan | tatsparshena tadA kechidrudratvaM prApya nirvR^itAH || 52|| etadAshcharyamAlokya vashiShTho dhImatA varaH | akarochcha tadA sparshaM kAShTharUpasya dhUrjaTeH || 53|| ullasadbhaktiromA~nchastIre tIrthasya saMsthitaH | parameshvaramuddishya nidadhe duShkaraM tapaH || 54|| tasyAtha tapasA prItaH svapne dhUrjaTirabravIt | kimarthaM putra kuruShe ghoraghorataraM tapaH || 55|| tIrthe.atra bahubhiH spR^iShTvA dAruNyAptaiva rudratA | tadidAnIM tvayApyevameSha mArgo.abhilaShyatAm || 56|| evaM bhagavato vANImAkarNya munipu~NgavaH | harShagadgadayA vAchA jagAda rachitA~njaliH || 57|| kimadbhutaM tadgurutvaM prAptairAlokyase prabho | chArmaNenaiva netreNa mama tvAM draShTumeShaNA || 58|| tanme yadi mahAdeva tapasA prIyase.amunA | tadanenaiva dehena tvAM pashyeyaM punaH punaH || 59|| iti tasya munervANImAkarNya karuNAparaH | prabuddhasya mahAdevo darshanaM sahasA dadhau || 60|| devyA saha vR^iShArUDhaH shUlA~NkaH shashishekharaH | nandinAnugataH shambhurmuninA dadR^ishe puraH || 61|| bhaktyA namantaM taM dR^iShTvA vashiShThamatha dhUrjaTiH | uvAcha shashinaH kAntiM jayansaha marIchibhiH || 62|| prIto.ahaM bhavataH putra tapasA pashya samprati | rudralokaM mayA nItAstava sabrahmachAriNaH || 63|| yairahaM munibhiH spR^iShTaH kAShTharUpo.atra jAtuchit | te sarve rudratAM prApya paramAM yAnti nirvR^itim || 64|| tavAnenaiva dehena divyaM chakShurudetvataH | atItAnAgataj~nAnaM yatprasAdAtpravartate || 65|| adhunA pashya mAM putra sarvato vartinaM shivam | iyamekAtmabhAvena devI me saMvyavasthitA || 66|| nandirudro mahAkAlo diNDilambodarastathA || amI gaNAshcha sarve me svAtmaiveti na saMshayaH || 67|| pashyAtra jambukAkhyaM mAM viShNuM kapaTavAsanam | yakShaM vaishravaNaM nArI mAtaraM cha mamAj~nayA || 68|| vasiShTho.athAkhilaM j~nAtvA bhaktinamro maheshvaram | uvAcha mukuTe badhnanna~njaliM pulakA~NkitaH || 69|| bhavantaM pashyatA deva prAptaM j~nAnaM mayAkhilam | idAnImatra sarveShAmanugrahaparo bhava || 70|| vasiShThasya giraM shrutvA tatashchandrashikhAmaNiH | evamastviti jalpitvA punaH provAcha sasmitam || 71|| vaishAkhamAse jAnIhi mamAgamanalakShaNam | bAhulyAtpayaso bhUrivarShaNAchcha payomuchAm || 72|| tatsparshanAtkR^itayuge tadaivodeti rudratA | yugAntareShu dehAnte dehinAmiti nishchayaH || 73|| gaNo.ayaM maShakatvena nandI tiShThati madgirA | anugR^ihNAti lokAMshcha sparshamAtreNa sarvadA | evamuktvA mahAdevo devyA saha tirodadhe || 74|| tataH prabhR^iti so.apyAsInmuniH shivaparAyaNaH | sanatkumAro vyAsena vij~naptaH pAvanAtmanA || 75|| itthaM shrIkapaTeshasya mAhAtmyaM niravartayat | satIdeshe mahAtIrthe pApasUdananAmani || 76|| nityaM sannihito devaH sadevIko gaNAnvitaH | kAShTharUpAH sthitA rudrA lokAnugrahakAriNaH || 77|| asminkalau pAvayante sparshamAtreNa mAnavAn | gaNeshvarastatra nityaM nivasatyachalAkhyayA || 78|| svayamAgachChati tryakShaH kadAchinnijayechChayA | varShadbhirjaladairbhUriprodbhavadbhistathA jalaiH || 89|| AgamaH parameshasya sUchyate nAtra saMshayaH | jyotIrUpo mahAdevastatra satvAnukampayA || 80|| shivA dUtI bhagavatItyapUrvo.ayaM kathAnakaH | shilochchayastatra ramyo rudrapAdAkhyayA shrutaH || 81|| nAnAratnashatAkIrNo nAnAdhAtuvichitritaH | kadambapuShpairbahulairbhramaraiH kvachidAvR^itaH || 82|| suvarNapadmairvaidUryanAlaiH kvachana shobhitaH | gandharvaiH kinnarairyakShaiH krIDadbhiH kvachidAshritaH || 83|| asti tatra mahAdevasyodyAne varaparvataH | dIpyamAno mahApuShpaistaruNAdityasannibhaiH || 84|| tatrAmbujAni vApIShu vikasanti divAnisham | nIlotpalAni chotkR^iShTasaurabhANi yatastataH || 85|| nAnAvidhaistaruvaraiH phaladbhiramR^itAtmakam | atra divyaishcha bhaumaishcha shobhA kApi vidhIyate || 86|| kura~NgAH kekinashchAtra krIDanti svechChayA kvachit | kvachinmadhurashabdAshcha haMsAstiShThanti bhAsvarAH || 87|| gAyantIbhiH kvachittatra kinnarIbhirvyavasthitam | nR^ityantIbhishcha gandharvavanitAbhiritastataH || 88|| ketakIkusumasparshakomalastatra mArutaH | AhlAdayati sarvA~NgaM vApIjalakaNokShitaH || 89|| bhUmidevA brahmasamAH sAmagAnaparAyaNAH | R^iShayo bahavo devadevasevArasotsukAH || 90|| maunavrataparAH kechitsA~NkhyayogaparAH pare | kANAdA aupaniShadAstatra tiShThanti sarvataH || 91|| tatra tIrthe mahAdevo dR^ishyate bhaktibhAvitaiH | sadAgamAdbhutodbhUtabhaktishraddhAchamatkR^itaiH || 92|| brAhmaNAH kShattriyA vaishyAH shUdrA janmAntarANi cha | yadatra tIrthe dadate tadvichitraphalaM bhavet || 93|| daivaM pitryaM cha yaH kashchidvidadhyAdatra bhAvitaH | tadakShayaM bhavatyeva siddhirvighnavivarjitA || 94|| ye kechiddambharahitAH pApena parivarjitAH | teShAM tIrthavaro datte shAshvatIM gatimuttamAm || 95|| santyajya shaThatAM tatra pUjanIyo maheshvaraH | dharmArjitena vittena niShpApena cha chetasA || 96|| parasya pIDAmutpAdya yo vittaM parikalpayet | na tasya pUjAM gR^ihNAti mahAdevaH kadAchana || 97|| ye labdhAH pApinaH krUrAH parabAdhAya dAmbhikAH | avIchau pAtayatyeva tAnatra parameshvaraH || 98|| atraiva kArtikeyo.asti darshanIyashcha mAnavaiH | AgneyyAM dishi vistIrNakadalIdvArarakShakaH || 99|| kArtikeyaprasAdena prApyate dvAramIshituH | tatrApi devadevena tIrthamutpAditaM purA || 100|| shatahradAyAstatrApi nalinyAshcha samAgamaH | atra snAnena bhaktAnAM kilbiShaM kShIyatetarAm || 101|| chaturdashyAM paurNamAsyAM pAtramAdAya kA~nchanam | padmenAchChAditaM dadyAttatra bhaktAya dhUrjaTeH || 102|| ekAyanena chittena snAtvA pApanisUdane | dhaneshvaraM mUrtimantaM tatra pashyanti bhAvitAH || 103|| pR^ithivyAM yAni tIrthAni puNyAnyAyatanAni cha | pApasUdanatIrthe.atra tAni tiShThanti tattvataH || 104|| vyomamadhyaM ravau prApte yaH spR^ishetpApasUdanam | samagrapR^ithvIdAnasya phalaM sa samavApnuyAt || 105|| kapilAnAM shataM datvA yatphalaM prApyate janaiH | sati prabhAte spR^ishatAM pApasUdanameva tat || 106|| pR^ithivIM shasyasampUrNAM rAhugraste divAkare | sa~NkrAntau cha kurukShetre yo dadyAtpuNyakarmaNe || 107|| kR^iShNapakShe chaturdashyAM pApasUdanavAriNA | kR^itasnAnasya shAntasya tatphalaM nAtra saMshayaH || 108|| chaturthyAmatha vA ShaShThyAmatra snAtvA samAhitaiH | pUjanIyashcha yatnena devaH shrIkapaTeshvaraH || 109|| atra sthAne sodarAkhyaM tIrthaM vasati sarvadA | brahmaviShNuprabhR^itibhirdevaiH siddhaishcha sevitam || 110|| kapAlamochanaM tIrthaM saumAkhyaM puShkaraM tathA | shatahradaM prabhAsaM cha tatra sannihitaM sadA || 111|| brahmA viShNuH kumArashcha ravirvAyushcha sevitum | kapaTeshvaramatraiva tIrthatvena vyavasthitaH || 112|| kapilAchakratIrthAbhyAmatraiva sthIyate sadA | kimanyatsarvadevAnAmetadeva niketanam || 113|| atra bhaktyA sadA snAto yaH kashchiddhautakilbiShaH | sa dehAnte shivaM yAti nAsti svapne.api saMshayaH || 114|| sitachChadagaNAkIrNaM muktAhAravibhUShitam | apsarovargaruchiraM siddhavidyAdharAdR^itam || 115|| nAnAvidhAnnapAnAdiruchyavastusukhAvaham | kvaNaddhaNTAshataM gAyatkinnarIgaNasevitam || 116|| AdityamaNDalamiva pradIptaM ratnarAshibhiH | vimAnaM tasya dehAnte svayameva puro bhavet || 117|| tatrAnnena vidadhyAdyaH shrAddhaM mUlaiH phalairatha | paritR^ipyanti pitarastasya shambhuprasAdataH || 118|| chAndrAyaNasahasreNa yA shuddhiH syAddvijanmanaH | vArisparshanamAtreNa sA syAdatra na saMshayaH || 119|| tilapramANaM yo dadyAdannamatrArthine naraH | merupramANaM labhate sa tIrthasya prasAdataH || 120|| pApasUdanatIrthasya yaH karoti pradakShiNam | agniShTomaphalaM prApya modate sa naro divi || 121|| vaishAkhamAsapratipaddivase tatra mAnavaH | parvatArohaNaM kR^itvA vAjapeyaphalaM labhet || 122|| nashyatyalakShmIretasya tejashcha parivardhate | saMvatsarasukhI sa syAdAru(ro)hedyo.atra taM girim || 123|| atra snAtvA dhanAdhyakShamarchayedyaH samAhitaH | dhanAni nirvirAmANi labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 124|| snAtvA tIrthe.atra vidhivatpUjyaH sa(shrI) jambukeshvaraH | kShIrAdibhiH shubhairdravyaiH puShpaishcha shubhachetasA || 125|| atra jambukarUpeNa gaNanAtho vyadhAdrutam | shivArutamiti khyAtaM dR^ikprasAdAvahaM tataH || 126|| tapasyato vAlakhilyAnanujagrAha dhUrjaTiH | atraiva sauraM sthAnaM cha kAruNyena vyasarjayat || 127|| evaM brahmasutAdvyAsaH shrutvA shivakathAmR^itam | pApasUdanamevAgAdbhaktiyuktena chetasA || 128|| tatra snAtvA mahAdevaM kapaTeshvarabhAvitam | pUjayitvA cha tanayaM lebhe brahmavidaM shukam || 129|| AgachChato gachChatashcha tIrthe tatra maheshituH | kAShTharUpasya sAshcharyaM charitaM kairna charchyate || 130|| kadAchidbahubhirvarShairAgachChankapaTeshvaraH | karoti chiramutkaNThAM shraddhApAvanachetasAm || 131|| pratisaMvatsaraM chaiSha AgachChajjAtuchitprabhuH | darshanenaiva kurute jantUnvigatakilbiShAn || 132|| pa~nchAmR^itAdibhirdevaM snApayetkapaTeshvaram | ku~Nkumena prasUnaishcha pUjayitvA samAhitaH || 133|| ruchchairnaivedyasa~Nghaishcha nR^ittagItAdibhistathA | yo yaH paricharedIshaM sa sa rudro na saMshayaH || 134|| atra kAShThamayo devo vAlakhilyaistapodhanaiH | anena stotrarAjena stUyate sma divAnisham || 135|| OM vR^ikShairAvR^itakAyAya parAya paramAtmane | nAnArUpAya devAya namastubhyaM svayambhuve || 136|| shivAya shitikaNThAya somasUryAgnichakShuShe | bhImAya bhImarUpAya bhIShaNAyAmR^itAya cha || 137|| chaNDAya chaNDarudrAya chaNDashUlAgrapANaye | yogine brahmaniShThAya sarvAyudhandharAya cha || 138|| umAyAH svAmine tubhyaM pashUnAM pataye namaH | R^igyajuHsAmamantrANAM trailokyapataye namaH || 139|| chandrasUryAgnimarutAmambhasAM pataye namaH | sitAya kR^iShNavarNAya pItAya karburAya cha || 140|| aruNAya pisha~NgAya sarvodbhavabhavAya cha | savR^iShAyograkAyAya somAya saguhAya cha || 141|| sagaNAya namastubhyaM namaste.astu sanandine | gajendravaktrasahitasabhR^i~NginTiye namaH || 142|| vishvaiH sAdhyaiH sutastvaM hi brahmaNA keshavena cha | satataM stUyase devairR^iShibhirbhAvitAtmadhiH || 143|| stutyAnAM guNasa~NghAnAM nAnto.asti tava sha~Nkara | devAnpitR^I.Nshcha devesha munInsiddhAnprajApatIn || 144|| niyunakShi sadA deva sveShu sveShveva karmasu | yoginAM yogayonistvaM yogakartA cha sha~Nkara || 145|| dhruvo.avyayo hyajo nityaH saMhartA bhUtabhAvanaH | vishvarUpo hyanantashcha svanityo vR^iShavAhanaH || 146|| ajito hyaprameyashcha lokAlokaprakAshakaH | prabhurvareNyo bhagavAnvarNAshramavibhAgavit || 147|| susUkShmo hyavyayo vyApI bhavArNavatarirvibhuH | tvAM na jAnanti ye mUDhA naite yAnti parAM gatim || 148|| jAyante cha mriyante cha karmabhirvivashIkR^itAH | jitakAmA jitakrodhA jitadvandvA jitendriyAH || 149|| tvAM j~nAtvA dehino nityaM gachChanti paramAM gatim | tryambakastripureshAnastripuraghno mahIdharaH || 150|| trilokapAtA parjanyaH kAlakAmA~NganAshanaH | brahmaviShNvindrarudrANAmanyeShAM chaiva dehinAm || 151|| saMhArakAle devesha smR^itimAkShipya tiShThasi | dhyeyastvaM yoganiShThAnAM munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 152|| stutavantashcha te sarve sarvaduHkhavinAshanam | yoginAM yogasiddhistvaM yogasyotpattikArakaH || 153|| tiShTha me hR^idaye nityaM vIryAtmA surasattamaH | chakShuShorhR^idaye chaiva bhruvormadhyagatastathA || 154|| niShkalaM dhyAyinastvAM hi prapashyanti sadAshivam | pa~nchadhA tvaM sharIreShu dehinAM sampratiShThasi || 155|| prANAyAmaiH kShapayase kalmaShaM vishvasambhavam | brahmAdInAM cha devAnAmanyeShAM chaiva dehinAm || 156|| sukhasya dAtA nAnyo.asti iti me nishchitA matiH | asmAkamapi devesha karmaNyudvignachetasAm | sharaNaM bhava bhItAnAM saMsArAdhvani vartatAm || 157|| nAnyA gatirmahAdeva vidyate sharaNArthinAm | muktvA tadbhaktimIshAna shashA~NkakR^itashekhara || 158|| tanubhirdhArayasyeva jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | nAnyaM pashyAmi devesha vyApinaM sacharAcharam || 159|| a~NguShThaparvamAtrANAM jAtAnAM brahmatejasA | tapasA cha mahAdevAdvA~nChitamuttamaM varam || 160|| saMsArArNavamagnAnAmichChatAM vipulaM yashaH | asmAkaM devadevesha prasAdaM kartumarhasi || 161|| na j~nAnaM na cha vA dhyAnaM na tapo na cha vai kratuH | sarvabhAvavihInAnAM sharaNaM tvaM maheshvara || 162|| brahmaviShvindragoptA tvaM brahmaNyo brahmavittamaH | brahmachArI paraM pAtraM nIlagrIvo guhAshayaH || 163|| evaM stuto mahAdevo vAlakhilyairaharnisham | prIyate sma mahAdevaH kapaTeshvaravigrahaH || 164|| idaM paurANikastotraM vAlakhilyairvinirmitam | kapaTeshvaradevasya pratyahaM yaH paThennaraH || 165|| tasya rogA vinashyanti dhanadhAnyAdi vardhate | Ayushcha dIrghatAM yAti santatishcha pravardhate || 166|| bhuktimuktitvamabhyeti saMsArashcha vinashyati | shR^iNvatAmapi sarveShAmetadeva phalaM bhavet || 167|| yaH kashchitpathi vA gachChanstotrametatpaThennaraH | sa sarvasiddhimApnotItyAj~nA satyA maheshituH || 168|| idaM pavitraM dAtavyaM pApiShThAya na jAtuchit | shraddhAbhaktimanoj~nAya dAtavyaM sarvathA punaH || 169|| ahaha bhagavatashcharitrameta\- tkimapi vichitratamaM maheshvarasya | kapaTavapurapi kShaNena lokAn\- rachayati yo viramadbhavopatApAn || 170|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau kapaTeshvarAvatAravarNano nAma chaturdashaH prakAshaH || 14|| \section{15\. pa~nchadashaH prakAshaH \- chaNDarudrAvatAraH |} OM shrI chaNDeshAya namaH | heyAheyamapadvayaprathanatashchaNDena rudra tvayA vAhyaM yatsamadhiShThitaM mama matistatsparshataH pAvanI | advaitaprathanAdi ghoravapuShaM tvAmeva devAdhunA dhyAtvaivaM parishuddhimetu kimapi svAtantryAshaktyA tava || 1 1|| na yatprArthayituM shakyaM taddadAti maheshvaraH | anyaH kAruNikaH ko.asti sarvashaktishcha tattvataH || 2|| kadAchitsthechChayA devo viharan gaganAdhvanA | sAshcharyayA mahAdevyA sAbhyarthanamabhAShata || 3|| bhagavan karuNArAshe vishvoddharaNatatpara | martyAnAM krUrarogitvaM karmaNA kena nirmitam || 4|| kvachidete kuShThavantaH kachidvikaladR^iShTayaH | kvachichcha shUlavivashAH kvachinnishcheShTatAM gatAH || 5|| anye.api prANino bhUmnA krimiparyantamIshvara | bhajanti vedanAM tIvrAM kutsiteShvapi janmasu || 6|| ityukte parameshvaryA pratyuvAcha maheshvaraH | saromA~nchaM gaNaiH sarvaiH praNamadbhirnirIkShitaH || 7|| jaDatvAtkarma phalituM na samarthaM kachidbhavet | manniyatyA punaH sarvo vichitrayati saMsR^itim || 8|| sharIriNaH svatastAvatprAkpipAsAdipIDitAH | tatrApi rogavaivashye kAraNaM shR^iNu duHsaham || 9|| pUrvajanmani ye kechidavalepena mAnavAH | ulla~Nghayanti nirmAlyaM shaivaM teShAmasau gatiH || 10|| puNyaM yatki~nchidastyeShAM janmAntarashatArjitam | tanniShphalatvaM bhajati nirmAlyolla~NghanAtpriye || 11|| mantrayogaj~nAnamUlAH siddhayo vividhAshcha yAH | tA api glAnimAyAnti madvAkyAnnAtra saMshayaH || 12|| atha shambhorgiraM shrutvA prANinAmanukampayA | abhAShata mahAdevI praNamya rachitA~njaliH || 13|| bhagavannakhilasyApi bhaktalokasya samprati | upadeshAya bhAShasva shaivanirmAlyacheShTitam || 14|| AkarNyati mahAdevo jagAda madhurAkSharam | dR^iShTyA prasAdAmalayA hlAdayannamR^itAbhayA || 15|| purA viprasutaH kashchitsumatyAkhyo mahItale | piturgAH pAlayannAsIdbahukAlamitastataH || 16|| ekadA sikatAli~NgaM kR^itvA bhaktivashAdasau | payobhiH snApayAmAsa gavAM tAsAM ghaTAhR^itaiH || 17|| yathAyathaM vardhamAnabhaktiH pratyahameva saH | li~NgasnAnAya nikhilaM tatpayaH paryakalpayat || 18|| evaM samagre taddugdhe tena li~NgAya kalpite | alabdhadugdhaprasarastatpitA shochati sma saH || 19|| atha gopagaNAdbuddhvA sutavR^ittAntamAkulaH | kva taddugdhamiti kShobhaM pitA tasya samAyayau || 20|| li~NgaM vilokya snapitaM payasA sa tato dvijaH | lobhena vihvalo dUrAtsabhrUbha~NgamabhAShata || 21|| sikatAM payasA si~nchan mUDha kiM nAma manyase | avajAnIhi mAM garvAtsamagrapathavarttinam || 22|| are bAla tavAtyarthamasthAne ko.ayamudyamaH | vichArayasi nAsmAkamativAhamayaM payaH || 23|| uktveti sikatA li~NgaM krodhAnnAshayati sma saH | itastato vinikShipya payobhANDAni chAbhinat || 24|| atha kShIraM tathA li~NgaM parikShiptavataH pituH | krodhAndhaH sumatiryaShTyA ja~NghAyAM prajahAra saH || 25|| sA yaShTistatkarasparshAtparashorbhAvamAgatA | avalepena tajja~NghAmachChinadbisakandavat || 26|| pitari chChinnaja~Ngha.atha patite naShTachetane | pUjAli~Nge praNaShTe cha pashchAttApamavApa saH || 27|| athAsau sumatistItraM tapaH kartuM samutsukaH | nirAhAratayA ninye bahukAlaM sthirAshayaH || 28|| atha vyatIte bahule kAle sadR^iDhanishchayaH | mAmuddishya nijaM vahnAva~Ngama~NgaM juhAva cha || 29|| svA~NgAni juhvatastasya tadAnIM krUrakarmaNaH | mA mA chaNDeti kathayannahaM vapuradarshayam || 30|| maddarshanavashAttena tadAnIM phullachakShuShA | dagdhAnya~Ngani labdhAni bhaktipAvanachetasA || 31|| tathAhaM tasya sa~nchintya bhakti sarvAtishAyinIm | sthApayitvA karaM mUrdhni varamitthamakalpayam || 32|| shivapUjopakaraNaM rakShatA putraka tvayA | sthiranishchayachittena satyamAvarjitaM manaH || 33|| tanmadIyAj~nayA vatsa chaNDarudragaNo bhava | uchChiShTaM shivali~Ngasya bhojanAya tavAstu cha || 34|| paraM pavitraM nirmAlyaM devAnAmapi durlabham | bhaktAya te mayA dattaM bhAvanApUtachetase || 35|| tvadarpitaM paro bhu~Nkte lobhalaulyavashIkR^itaH | brahmahatyAsamaM pApamastu tasya madAj~nayA || 36|| malli~NgochChiShTamanyeShAM devAnAmapi durjaram | tasmAttadajaraM dattaM mayA te svechChayA suta || 37|| sparshanaM la~NghanaM bhogo vikri(kra)yAdyamathApi vA | madAshrayasya yaH kuryAnnarake sa chiraM vaset || 38|| yaH kashchidavalepena nikShipedyatra kutrachit | vahnAvapyavadhAnena dahetsa narakaM vrajet || 39|| narake ghoraghorAshcha labdhvAsa~NkhyAH kadarthanAH | janmAntaraM prApnuvato yadihAstyasya tachChR^iNu || 40|| daurgatyaM sparshanavashAdadhivAsena cha shvatA | chaNDAlatA bhakShaNAchcha kuShThitvaM la~Nghanena cha || 41|| upekShaNAtpAdapatvaM dAnAtkravyAdatA bhavet | shvaviShTAyAM krimitvaM cha haraNena kirAtatA || 42|| vikri(kra)yAdavidhAnena dAhAnikShepaNAdapi | shvapAkatvaM phaNitvaM cha bhavatIti na saMshayaH || 43|| pUjAkAle praNamane bhaktyA sandarshanAdiShu | adhivAso na doShAya sparsho.apyarchAvisarjane || 44|| grAmo haTTaM dhanaM dhAnyaM vastramAbharaNAni cha | yadyadanyanmadIyaM cha tattvaM tatrAsi rakShitA || 45|| yaH kashchittatra kurute bhakShaNAdyaM supAtakam | mR^ito narakamAyAti labhate yAtanAstathA || 46|| ihApi janma samprApya tiryaktvAdi prapashya saH | rogapIDitasarvA~Ngo vaivashyamavalambate || 47|| yaH prasAdAnmahAdevanirmAlyaM jAtu saMspR^ishet | aghorasevAM kuryAtsa tataH shuddhatvameShyati || 48|| tapodarshanasantoShAdityuktvA virate mayi | sumatishchaNDarudratvamAsasAda sa sAdaraH || 49|| namaH svAtantryarUpeNa pa~nchakR^ityavidhAyine | bhavate satataM kR^itsnachetasAM chetanAtmane || 50|| parasparaM vyavachChinnAH sarve bhAvA jaDAjaDAH | labhante vipulAM sattAM bhavatA saMvidAtmanA || 51|| vAchyavAchakarUpo.api vAchyavAchakavarjitaH | bhavAneva mahAdeva vaichitrImiyatIM shritaH || 52|| stuvanniti sabhArabdhatANDavaH sa tadA priye | Ali~Ngito nandirudraprAmukhaiH pramathaishchiram || 53|| tataH prabhR^iti nirmAlyarakShitAsti mamAj~nayA | tasmAdrakShyaM prayatnena tadulla~NghanapAtakam || 54|| dIkShitasyApi nirmAlyala~NghanAtpApamasti yat | punardIkShAprasAdena tannAshamupagachChati || 55|| itthamuktavati tryakShe nirmAlyavidhimadbhutam | devI prasannavadanA paritoShamupAgatA || 56|| nAnAvidheShu shAstreShu sarvaj~naH karuNAvashAt | avarNayata nirmAlyaM devAnAmapi duHsaham || 57|| pUrvAmnAye prasiddhasya vishvAnugrahakAriNaH | shrIhATakeshabhavanaM praviShTasya prabhAvataH || 58|| tannirmAlyaM svarNapadmAdhivAsena galatsvayam | samastamevamaj~nAnaM brahmaviShNudurAsadam || 59|| iti niravadhishAstravarNanena trinayanali~NgamabhagnabhaktisAraH | ya iha paricharetsvayaM ka eva kShi(kSha)payati saMsR^itimutkaTAM kShaNena || 60|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau chaNDarudrAvatAro nAma pa~nchadashaH prakAshaH || 15|| \section{16\. ShoDashaH prakAshaH \- shravaNadvAdashIvarNanam |} OM shrIshivAya namaH | vishvAbhAsavidhAyinI tava parA shaktiH kriyAtmA vibho nakShatragrahmAsatithyR^itumayaH kAlo.ayamAbhAsate | samprAptAbhavadichChayA prakaTayantyeShAM sthiti pa~nchadhA baMhIyaHphalatAM mamAdya nayatu snAnArchanAdyAH kriyAH || 1|| kaH kinnAmopakurute dustarAyAM bhavApadi | helayA tvanugR^ihNAsi bahUnmatvA maheshvaraH || 2|| sametya munayaH sarve nAradAdyAstapodhanAH | dvAdashIM dvAdashIM ninyurviShNorAyatane shubhe || 3|| tairbhaktairmunibhirdattAM pUjAM jagrAha keshavaH | tutoSha cha visheSheNa lakShmyA saha muhurmuhuH || 4|| atha bhAdrapade mAsi dvAdashyAM te kadAchana | puShpANyAdAya pUjArhamagachChan keshavAlayam || 5|| taistatra bhaktivivashairlabhyate sma na keshavaH | pUjopakaraNAmlAnikAtaraishcha vyachintyata || 6|| pratidvAdashi pUjAM yo.anvagR^ihNachcha kR^ipAparaH | adhunA sa kathaM viShNurasmAkaM dUratAM gataH || 7|| evaM vichintayatsveShu kAlena bahunA hariH | AjagAma chamatkAravichitrIkR^itavigrahaH || 8|| dR^iShTvA govindamAyAntaM te praNamya punaH punaH | pUjAM nivedayAmAsuH prahR^iShTenAntarAtmanA || 9|| pUjayatsu samasteShu kautukAkShiptalochanaH | jagAda nArado viShNuM lalATaghaTitA~njaliH || 10|| prabho govinda pUjyo.asi pratidvAdashi mAdR^ishAm | chireNa darshanaM dattvA kathamadya tu nekShyase || 11|| atyarthavinayAdAyinyevaM pR^ichChati nArade | jagAda viShNuH pIyUShamadhurAkSharayA girA || 12|| viditaM sarvalokeShu maharShe chetanAvatAm | yathA svArthAnusandhAnAdbhavantyeva pravR^ittayaH || 13|| parArthamutsR^ijya jaDaH svArthaM hi bahu manyate | tasmAtsvArthaH parArthashchetyekArthA vAgvipashchitaH || 14|| shabdavaichitryamArgeNa vaktA jAtu na rupyati | adyAhamIdR^iksaMsAravilokanavishR^i~NkhalaH || 15|| anantashaktimIshAnaM draShTuM kailAsamabhyagAm | pUjayitvA mahAdevaM sadevIkaM punaH punaH || 16|| iha prApto munIndrAhaM chireNa nijamAlayam | pratidvAshi yuShmAkaM sannidhAtA bhavAmyaham || 17|| shravaNadvAdashi tvadya tadahaM sha~NkaraM shritaH | ityukto viShNunA tUShNIM sthiteShvanyeShu charShiShu || 18|| pAdAvAdAya shirasA nArado dhIramabravIt | bhagavanmAdR^ishAM buddhiraNumAtraM nirIkShyate || 19|| lokadvayAlokanayA tvatpraj~nA tvatirichyate | tasmAtkR^ipAM kuru brUhi shravaNadvAdashIti kA || 20|| sha~Nkarashchaipa ko yasya sevakaH sa bhavAnapi | iti pR^iShTo munIndreNa jagAda garuDadhvajaH || 21|| shivasmaraNaharShAstu gadgadAkSharayA girA | prativarShaM bhavantyeva dvAdashyo dvAdashottamAH || 22|| pakShe site.asite shreShThAH shravaNadvAdashI tviyam || 23|| asyA bhAdrapado mAsa R^iturvarShA budho grahaH | nakShatraM shravaNaM tasmAdiyamutkarShamarhati || 24|| yadA yadetthaM pa~nchAnAM bhavetsa~NghaTTanA shubhA | tadA sannihitaH syAtsa pa~nchashaktyAtmakaH shivaH || 25|| nAtaH parataro mAso nAtaH paratarA tithiH | R^iturnAnyo graho nAnyo nakShatraM nAnyaduttamam || 26|| evaM munIndra shravaNadvAdashI sa~NghaTeta chet | pa~nchabhiH shaktibhirdevastatprasIdati sevitaH || 27|| mayApi pUrvaM nAj~nAyi mune sa~NghaTitApyasau | anutpannavivekAnAM prasAdaH sha~NkarAtkutaH || 28|| ekadA bhagavalli~NgapUjaikAgramanA aham | atyarthamadhuraM shabdamArAdashR^iNavaM mune || 29|| tachChabdashravaNAdantashchamatkAreNa nirbharaH | puraHsthasyApi li~Ngasya vyasmaraM pUjanakriyAm || 30|| chireNa smR^itimAsAdya shivali~NgaM prapUjya cha | tachChabdashravaNashraddhAparatantrastapo vyadhAm || 31|| mahAdevamayaM vAkyaM mahAdevamayI smR^itiH | AsInmamopakaraNaM chirakAlaM tapasyataH || 32|| athApashyaM vR^iShArUDhaM devyA saha maheshvaram | si~nchatamamR^iteneva mAM tapovashataH kR^isham || 33|| taddarshanakShaNenAdya chAsmaraM bata ki~nchana | anubhUtacharaH shabdaH sa eva punarudyayau || 34|| tAtkAlikachamatkAraparipUritalochanaH | apashyaM cha mahAdevIM kevalAmeva bhAvitaH || 35|| prItAsmi kR^iShNa bhavato varamabhyarthayepsitam | vadantImiti tAM smeramapR^ichChamahamAnataH || 36|| mAtastvaddarshanenaiva kiM tatprAptaM na yanmayA | kintvapUrvo dhvaniH ko.ayamiti sUnR^itamuchyatAm || 37|| atha tatprArthitA devI karNapUrIkR^itekShaNA | ApyAyayantI dR^iShTyaiva vaktumevaM prachakrame || 38|| mAsagrahartunakShatratithayaH pa~ncha pAvanAH | yadA yadA sa~NghaTante sannidhAnaM tadA tadA || 39|| mAso bhAdrapadastatra budhAkhyo grahapu~NgavaH | R^iturvarShAshcha nakShatraM shravaNaM dvAdashI tithiH || 40|| ete yadA sa~NghaTante tadA devo maheshvaraH | pa~nchamantratanuH samyaksannidhatte mayA saha || 41|| sarveShAM darshanAnAM cha tadekaM pAvanaM chiram | snAnArchanapradAnAdi tatrAdhikaphalaM bhavet || 42|| shravaNadvAdashItyeShA prasiddhimupagachChati | shivarAtridinasyAyamanukalpo.adhigamyatAm || 43|| amuShmindivase kR^iShNa narInR^ityanti devatAH | tannUpuradhvaniM bhaktAH shR^iNvanti cha manoramam || 44|| tattvayA shivabhaktena shravaNadvAdashIdine | shrutashchamatkArakaro devatAnUpuradhvaniH || 45|| ahaM devashcha devyAshchetyabhinnaM kR^iShNa shAsanam (?) | vimohitastu bhedena jAnate naiva ki~nchana || 46|| shravaNadvAdashItyeShA sarvepsitavidhAyinI | devatAnAM samagrANAM jIvitenAtirichyate || 47|| na kvachitpa~ncharahitaM pa~nchapa~nchAtmakaM dinam | iti j~nAtvA tadA shaivaiH svamantraH pUjyatetarAm || 48|| kumAryaH pUjanIyAshcha yathAshakti shubhArthibhiH | svayaM sannihitastAnu devadevo mayA saha || 49|| tapasvinashcha sampUjyAstadrUpeNa maheshvaraH | gR^ihasthAnannugR^ihNAti bhikShAmAdAya bhAvitAn || 50|| krIDayaiva hi devesho rUpaistaistairitastataH | anugR^ihNAti govinda kevalaM vA mayA saha || 51|| shivasyedaM vratamiti j~nAtvA pUjyAstapasvinaH | nAnAvidhAbhishcharyAbhiH shiva eva tu tAdR^ishaH || 52|| ekAyanena chittena yaH shaivaM mArgamAshritaH | sa shivo brAhmaNo j~neyaH sa cha pUjyaH prayatnataH || 53|| gauH kShIrapUrNA ChattraM cha pAduke hemabhAjanam | dhanaM dhAnyaM cha dAtavyaM vittashAThyavivarjitaiH || 54|| dadAti yadyadetasmindivase shuddhamAnasaH | tasya tasya phalaM lakShaguNaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 55|| tadeShA shravaNadvAdashyAkhyAtA te mayA svayam | bhogamokShArthibhishchaiva yajya(1)masyAM svadarshanam || 56|| ayaM bhAdrapadomAsastadvashAtpAvano.abhavat | AshvinasyApyAdyapakShe pitR^INAM tatra sannidhiH || 57|| jAtuvijjAtuchittatra shravaNadvAdashIdinam | pakShastvAshvayujasyAdyaH pitR^isannidhikR^itsadA || 58|| Ashvina shukla navamI pUjanIyA jagattraye | devInAM sannidhivashAnmahatpUrvA prakIrtitA || 59|| sadaiva sAdhakAdInAmabhIShTaphaladAyinI | asyAM nakShatravelAdiniyamo naiva vidyate || 60|| bhaktAnAM siddhikAmAnAM mAteva parirakShiNI | tasmAtpUjyA visheSheNa sA mahAnavamI satAm || 61|| idAnIM kR^iShNa kimapi prArthayasva girA mama | devyetthamukte deveshamapi tatra vyalokayam || 62|| deveshaM devadevIM cha punaH punarathAnamam | li~Ngasya bhaktau dArDhyaM cha prArthaye sma kR^itA~njaliH || 63|| abhilAShamimaM shrutvA mahAdevo mayA yayau | prasAdamAptavantau tAvevamastviti madgirA || 64|| yeShAmantarahaM li~NgAkR^iti tiShThAmi keshava | devIM cha pITharUpeNa tvadbhaktiparitoShitA || 65|| ityuktvA bhagavAndevyA saha tatra tirodadhe | ahamapyagrakaragANyapashyaM kusumAnyatha || 66|| teShAmantarmahAdevali~NgaM pIThoparisthitam | nirIkShya tapasaH pUrNaphalamaj~nAsiShaM tadA || 67|| tataH prabhR^ityahaM rudra shravaNadvAdashIdine | bhagavatpAdasevArthaM gachChAmi sphaTikAchalam || 68|| adya prabhuM chandramauliM sevituM mayi gachChati | munIndra bhavatastasmAdvilamba iti nishchayaH || 69|| sadA pa~nchavidhaM kR^ityamakrameNa karoti yaH | sa sha~NkaraH samagrANAM sevyaH sarvatra mAdR^ishAm || 70|| ityukte viShNunA tatra bhagavachcharitAdbhute | nAradaH sAdaratayA bhaktiM paprachCha shA~NkarIm || 71|| upadeshAttato viShNornIradAdyaistapodhanaiH | bhagavadbhaktirevAptA lokadvayavishodhinI || 72|| nArado jagatAmIshastataHprabhR^iti sevate | anye.api munayo gADhaparabhaktipavitratA || 73|| iti charitamakR^itrimAbhirAmaM kimapi vichArya sadA maheshvarasya | paricharati durAshayo paraM yo bhajati sa eva bhavAmburAshimagnaH || 74|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau shravaNadvAdashIvarNano nAma ShoDashaH prakAshaH || 16|| \section{17\. saptadashaH prakAshaH \- garuDAnugrahaH |} OM namaH shrIshivAya bhaktAnugrahatatparAya | dehaprANamanomayena bhagavanrakShastrayeNAmunA sarve pa~NkaruhAsanaprabhR^itayo nyagbhAvamApAditAH | svAminyojaya tadbalena sahajenAdyaiva mAM yadvashA\- dvishvasyAbhayamAvahAmi tadadhaHkAreNa tArkShyo yathA || 1|| mAyAvinAM bhavetpraj~nA parabAdhAya kevalam | mAyojjhitaH punaH shambhuH paritrANAya dehinAm || 2|| surANAmasurANAM cha purA sa~NgrAmakarmaNi | parasparajayAmarShAtprarUDhimupagachChati || 3|| mAyAshamba(mbha)riko nAmnA herukAkhyashcha dAruNaH | AdibuddhAbhidhAnashchetyasurAstraya Asate || 4|| aShTau shirAMsi chatvAraH pAdAH ShoDasha bAhavaH | nairAtmyAli~NgitasyAsa.Nstasya herukarakShasaH || 5|| ekaikapAtrasannaddhahastAH ShoDasha rAkShasIH | abhitaH sandadhau pAtraM tasya herukarakShasaH || 6|| kechinmadhyamanAmAnAH kechinmantranayAtmakAH | bhramamohAtmakAH kechinmithyAj~nAnAtmakAH pare || 7|| kechana shrAvakAtmAno buddhAH strIsaMyutAH pare | lokAnupaplAvayituM herukaM paryavArayan || 8|| vajraDAkAviti khyAtau tadA herukashambarau | Adibuddhena sahitau surANAM chakraturbhayam || 9|| nirjitya devAnakhilAnsahasA te nishAcharAH | svargaM vinAshya niHsheShaM tasthurhemAdrimUrdhani || 10|| anAthAstatkShaNaM sarve dInadInAH sharIriNaH | tAneva sharaNaM jagmurapAsyantashcha rakShakAn || 11|| nishAcharAstadAyAteShvamareShu yatastataH | sarve praviShTAH sharaNaM vIkShya garvamavApnuvan || 12|| nyavArayan kriyAM dharmyAM nininduH surapu~NgavAn | svacheShTAM prathayAmAsurmohopahatachetasaH || 13|| atha sarvAsu naShTAsu kriyAsu chaturAnanaH | devaiH saha mahAdevaM prabhuM sharaNamagrahIt || 14|| stutIshchakrurmaheshasya suparvANaH sahasrashaH | vaktraishchaturbhiH praNamannuvAcha jalajAsanaH || 15|| bhagavanpUrNashaktistvaM kathaM vij~nAyase mayA | svechChayaiva samagrANAmabhayaM dAtumarhasi || 16|| iti shrutvA vachastasya tadAnImuditasmitaH | akhaNDashaktirbhagavAnabhayaM pratyapadyata || 17|| asminnavasare viShNorbhagavannikaTaspR^ishaH | anugAmI vainateyo.apyAha dAnavajaM bhayam || 18|| bhagavAngaruDaM dR^iShTvA tadbhayakShAmakandharam | hasannuvAcha niHsheShasurAbhayamayIM giram || 19|| vainateya bhavAngachChatvadhunaiva mamAj~nayA | vijitya rAkShasabalaM svasthAnaM prApayAmarAn || 20|| tAM shrutvA parameshasya vANIM vihagapu~NgavaH | durbalo.ahaM kathaM shakto jetumityabravInnaman || 21|| atha devaH karAgreNa garutmAnaM parispR^ishan | balena yojayAmAsa sa jagAda kR^ipAparaH || 22|| idAnIM garuDa tvaM hi kShamo.asi vachasA mama | vijayasva mahApApAnbalena rajanIcharAn || 23|| tataH sampUrNasAmarthyo garuDaH samapadyata | mahAdevasya kartR^itvamaho sarvatra jR^imbhate || 24|| garutmAnamaraiH sAkaM visR^iShTo.atha mahAtmanA | rAsabhIrUpamAshritya meruM viparivartayan || 25|| trirveShTitena puchChena kR^itarAvastadUrdhvagAn | trInrAkShasAnsakaTakAnpretaloke nyapAtayat || 26|| sve sve sthAne surAnsarvAnsaMsthApya vinatAsutaH | praNantumagamaddevamardhachandrashikhAmaNim || 27|| bhaktasya vainateyasya bhagavAndarshanaM dadau | pravartate nAvalepaH shraddadhAneShu dhUrjaTeH || 28|| paprachChAtha maheshAnaM garuDo bhaktinirbharaH | nishAcharAH kIdR^ishAste yairidaM mohitaM jagat || 29|| ityAkarNya mahAdevo garuDaM vIkShya chAdR^itam | yathAsthitaM varNayituM prArebhe bhaktavatsalaH || 30|| kartavyaH sarvadA dharmo lokadvayahitaiShibhiH | tato bhavechChubhaphalaM prApnotyAtmA sharIriNAm || 31|| Atmaiva nAstIti jaDairuktvA tairasurAdhamaiH | unmUlitaH samasto.ayaM dharmaH shUnyAlayairhaThAt || 32|| mannindAmeva kurvanti paralokaM na manyate | kApathena nayantyanyAnapi chittapraveshataH || 33|| yo mAM nindati mohena vachasA hR^idayena vA | sa nimajjati pApIyAndustare narakArNave || 34|| stauti mAM yo visheSheNa pAvanAtmA jagattrayam | tasyAbhayaM prayachChAmi vidheyo nAtra saMshayaH || 35|| mAM stuvannapi yaH kashchidanyadarshanabhAvitaH | sa nirviveko labhate prasAdaM naiva mAmakam || 36|| tasmAdekAyanaM chittaM vidhAyaiva yathAvidhi | yo mAmarchayate bhaktyA tasya tuShyAmi dhImataH || 37|| yasyAsti chapalaM chittaM sa kutrApi na yujyate | tasmAtsthireNa bhAvena shraddheyAM kR^itinAmaham || 38|| chaturvedIparij~nAtA priyo mama na jAtuchit | yaH shvapAko.api madbhaktaH sa matto nAvashiShyate || 39|| vipashchitAM mate jAtirnAstyeva paramArthataH | tanmAtrajIvitAnAM tu brAhmaNAnAM shivaM kutaH || 40|| brAhmaNyaM koshikasyAste prakR^iShTenaiva karmaNA | kukarmANashcha bahavo jAtimAtrAdapAvanAH || 41|| brAhmaNyAM brAhmaNAjjAto brAhmaNo jAtipAvanaH | chApalAchchetasastasya bIjashuddhayA cha kIdR^ishaH || 42|| utkR^iShTashcha dvijaH shrAddhaM prasiddhasyAvahanpituH | \ldq{}yanme mAtA pralulubhe\rdq{} ityAdyAM hi paThedR^icham || 43|| tasmAdevaMvidhA jAtiH karma jAnIhi sarvathA | shubhAshubhaphalaM yena vishiShyante sharIriNaH || 44|| utpattirbrahmaNo vaktrAdbrAhmaNAnAmiti shrutiH | brahmA me charaNAjjAto bhaktaH svAtmaiva nAparaH || 45|| brAhmaNebhyaH prakR^ipyante madbhaktA iti nishchayaH | yadeShAM yaj~nalakSheNa tadeShAM madvilokanAt || 46|| madbhakto brahmaveditvAdbrAhmaNaH parikIrtitaH | evaM pAtraM na dAnasya na jAtibrAhmaNaH punaH || 47|| tapasvino.api madbhaktAH pUjanIyAH shivadvijAH | mayyabhaktAH punarjAtidvijA eveti nishchayaH || 48|| darshanAntaramutsR^ijya brAhmaNo mayi bhAvitaH | shivabrAhmaNa evoktastasmai j~ne(de)yaM cha madgirA || 49|| adarshanamanuShThAya mAmapyarchati yo dvijaH | ubhayabhraShTatAmetya sa na kvachana bhAvitaH || 50|| tanmAmArAdhayati yo deyaM tasmai shivArthibhiH | vipro bhavatu vA mA vA neyaM shaivatvakhaNDanA || 51|| adIkShito.api mannAma smarannanishameva yaH | tasya sarvAtishAyitvaM vibhUtirbhavati svayam || 52|| vedAdyapi mayaivoktaM brahmAdInAM hitAvaham | anantaraM shivaj~nAnamapi lokottamaM svayam || 53|| ityukte parameshena bhUmikShiptashirAstataH | romA~nchavivashIbhUtapakShatirgaruDo.abravIt || 54|| bhagavannidamAshcharyamupadiShTaM tvayaiva chet | vedAdikamadaH sarvaM visheShastarhi kiM kR^itaH || 55|| vishvAnugrahakArI tvameka eva maheshvaraH | utkR^iShTamapakR^iShTaM cha tatkimityupadishyate || 56|| tava sarve kR^ipAkShepaM brahmaviShNvAdayaH surAH | upadeshaH kimityeSha bhinnabhinnaH prakalpitaH || 57|| iti me kathyatAM nAtha saMshayo balavAnsthitaH | tvameka eva sarvaj~nastrANaM tatkaruNAM kuru || 58|| shrutvaiva vainateyasya vAchaM kAruNikaH shivaH | uvAcha dantaprabhayA saMharanmohasharvarIm || 59|| sAdhu proktaM tvayA putra viShNau brahmaNi vA pare | nirvisheShaiva me dR^iShTiriti satyatamaM vachaH || 60|| kintvAdhArAnusAreNa samagramupadishyate | shrotA cha gR^ihyate tasmAdyogyataiva vichAryate || 61|| saMsAraH sthitimUlo.ayaM sthitirvedasamAshrayA | vedA mayopadiShTAstu prathamaM padmajanmane || 62|| padmajanmA tathaivAyaM sR^iShTibhAvena yojitaH | sa sR^ijanneva saMsAraM pravartayati sarvataH || 63|| nArAyaNo.api sthitikR^itsaMsArasya madichChayA | vedoktameva panthAnaM samagraM pratipadyate || 64|| brahmaNA prathamaM sR^iShTAH prajApataya uttamAH | teShAM cha vaidiko mArgoM nikhilaH prakaTIkR^itaH || 65|| tato.api munayaste te sR^iShTAH saMsAramaNDale | vedA eva paraM teShAM karaNIyaM divAnisham || 66|| kramashchaturdashavidhaH sargo niShpattimAgataH | madichChayA padmayoneH sthitau jAgarti chAchyutaH || 67|| brAhmaNAH kShattriyA vaishyAH shUdrA ityapi vedhasA | chatvAraH kalpitA varNAH parasparavibhedinaH || 68|| parasparaM sa~NkaratasteShAM varNAntarodayaH | iti sa~NkShepataH putra viddhi saMsAramaNDalam || 69|| saMsAramaNDalasyAsya svarUpaM vaidikI kriyA | taduktenaiva mArgeNa pravR^ittiH sarvadehinAm || 70|| yaj~nAH kriyante vividhAstaiH svargAdikamApyate | kramAttatashcha patanaM gatishchAnyena karmaNA || 71|| nivartayanti niHsheShaM janma saMsAramaNDale | pashuvadbhogamAtrotkAH sarva eva sharIriNaH || 72|| kadAchitkashchidAyAti khedaM tatra sachetanaH | anekajanmamaraNabhramaNena muhurmuhuH || 73|| tasya kShaNe kShaNe chaiva vAsanodeti kAchana | yA janmamR^ityurUpasya saMsArasya nikR^intinI || 74|| tasya chetaH savistIrNaM saMsAronmUlanakShamam | utkR^iShTasyopadeshasya yogya AdhAra uchyate || 75|| rohanti tatra sadvAkyAnyutkR^iShTAnIti nishchayaH | anAdhAre tu nashyanti marupratyuptabIjavat || 76|| prathamaM vaidiko mArgo mattaH prApto nirantaraH | brahmaviShNuprabhR^itibhiranekaireva dehibhiH || 77|| saMsAranirvedavashAtkramashaH sAdhuvAsanaiH | shivaj~nAnAmR^itaprAptAvabhilAShaH prakalpyate || 78|| anyatsamagraM sa~nchitya shivaj~nAnAbhilAShiNAm | teShAM pradarshito mArgaH kramasho.api mayA dvija || 79|| tasmAnna rAgadveShAbhyAM pravR^ittirmama jAtuchit | AdhAraM vIkShya sarvasya bhinnabhinnopadeshataH || 80|| vedaM sA~NkhyaM yogashAstraM shaivaM shAktamataM trikam | upadeshamato.apyanyadahameva nijechChayA || 81|| sa sarva eva svAtantryashaktyA sa~Nkalpito mayA | yo yo mArgo.asti mAyIyo mAyI yo vA vimR^ishyatAm || 82|| sarvairyaj~nasahasreNa yatsthAnaM prApyate chirAt | tatkShaNenaiva shaivaistanmayi puShpasamarpaNAt || 83|| gosahasrapradAnena labhate vaidikena yat | sammArjanapradAnena tadbhaktasya madAlaye || 84|| samagratIrthasnAnena yatphalaM shrutivAdinaH | tallakShaguNamApnoti bhakto dhUpena mAM yajan || 85|| vratAni kurvansarvANi vaidikaM yatphalaM shrayet | tatkoTiguNamApnoti yajannarghyeNa mAM naraH || 86|| pAThAvabodhau kuryAte chAturvedadvijasya yat | tadarbudaguNaM jantoryajatashchandanena mAm || 87|| hemaratnAvR^itAM bhUmiM dAtA shrotA cha yatphalam | tatparArdhyaguNaM dIpadAnAtsa labhate naraH || 88|| yo mAM pUjayate bhaktyA pUjitaM yashcha pashyati | prashaMsitA tayoryashcha te trayo.api gaNA mama || 89|| mAyayA yo vyavaharatyasatyaM tena kathyate | madbhAratI tu satyaivetyuktaM pratyAgamaM mayA || 90|| kepA~nchipitA buddhirarthavAdAdisha~NkayA | ye.api shrayanti vedoktA maduktIrmandabuddhayaH || 91|| shubhAshubhatvaM madvAkyAtkartavyeShu vyavasthitaM | aki~nchitkara evAstAmarthavAdavimohitaH || 92|| yathA mamechChA prasarettathA vishvaM pravartate | tanmamechChoditA vANI kathaM yAti viparyayam || 93|| asatyavAdinaM mAM yo manyate duShTachetanaH | archayatyeva mithyA sa tatphale tasya kA prathA || 94|| madarchako.api madvAkyamasatyaM kathayeta yaH | tirohitaH sa vij~neyastatsparshAtpAtakaM bhavet || 95|| darshanAni samagrANi mayoktAni nijechChayA | asatyaM manyamAnaistu kaShTamAtmaiva va~nchitaH || 96|| mayi puShpArpaNAdyaj~nasahasraphalamuchyate | ichChayaiva tadA chenna kartR^itve karhi kaH kramaH || 97|| svAtantryaM mama kartR^itvaM yadichChAmi karomi tat | upAdAnaM na chedbhinnaM na tadastIti nishchayaH || 98|| lokottIrNeShu sarveShu darshaneShu mayoditam | nAmasmaraNamAtreNa muktirityatra nAnyathA || 99|| tasmAdvidheyo madvAkye samAshvAso vipashcha(shchi)tA | taduktaM cha phalaM prAptaM pUjA kAryA yathAvidhi || 100|| phalAbhisandhimutsR^ijya yaiH pUjA kriyate mayi | tairmadvAkyasamAshvastaiH prApyamatyuttamaM padam || 101|| nAnAvidhAni shAstrANi mayaivoktAni tattvataH | tatra brAhmaNabhAvena nAparasya prakalpanA || 102|| tasya vR^ittirmayaivoktA shrutismR^itimaye pathi | anyathA vartate yastu brAhmaNo na sa kathyate || 103|| shUdrAnaM yo dvijo bhu~Nkte sa shUdro na punardvijaH | ityAdibhirukti(rprantha)shataiH kR^itaM brAhmaNalakShaNam || 104|| ityuktvA bhagavAndR^iShTiM mumocha vinatAsute | tataH shivashivAlApakShINaniHsheShakalmaShe || 105|| bhagavandR^iShTipAtena suparNamanugR^ihya saH | antardadhe mahAdevaH smitasiktAdharaH prabhuH || 106|| kimapi kimapi jaitramekameva triShu bhuvaneShu vilokya chandramaulim | abhilaShati paraM na jAtu buddhiH vachana vivekavatAmiti pratij~nA || 107|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau garuDAnugraho nAma saptadashaH prakAshaH || 17|| \section{18\. aShTAdashaH prakAshaH \- shrIgaNapatyavatAraH |} OM namo vighnahartre shrIshivAya | bibhratpa~nchamukhAni yo.ayamuditaH svAtantryamatrAtmanaH shaktervaibhavataH parapratihatadvaitAkhyavighnavyayaH | ekIbhUtasukhaH sa kAraNaguNAnugrAhiNA tejasA devaH samprati bhAsatAM mayi yathA tattvaM guNAdhIshvaraH || 1|| sarvatra sarvadA vighnaiH kiM kiM yanna tiraskR^itam | tannirAkurvataH shambhordayAlutvaM prakalpatA || 2|| kailAsashaile vilasankadAchitparameshvaraH | chandraprabhAbhidhAnAyAM puryAM devyA sahAvasan || 3|| mandArakusumAkrAnte vaidUryamaNimaNDale | devyA saha rahaH krIDAM tatra chakre maheshvaraH || 4|| ratashrAntA tato gaurI lIlAvApImupAsarat | sarvA~NgodvartanaM tatra nichikShepa cha vAriNi || 5|| tadudvartanamAdAya dIrghikAjalamAshu cha | pUrNArNave vinikShiptaM dAsIbhirgaganAdhvanA || 6|| tatpayo nipatattatra ga~NgAsAgarasa~Ngame | mAlinIti papau gaurIshApAdgajamukhI sthitA || 7|| tadudvartanapAnena sUtvA hastimukhaM sutam | avApa sApi shApAntaM pArvatyA pUrvakalpitam || 8|| atha sA mAlinI dR^iShTvA putraM ku~njarAnanam | jAtaM shuklachaturdashyAM vaishAkhe mumudetarAm || 9|| sarvabhUtapatirbhUyA ityuktvA sA nijAtmajam | nyavedayata pArvatyai sarvaM kailAsabhUbhR^iti || 10|| atha pa~nchamukhaM tIkShNaparashuM vahnitejasam | vyalokayata sA tatra jAhnavI ku~njarAnanam || 11|| mama putro.ayamityuktvA taM jagrAha surApagA | snehAchcha vardhayAmAsa payaHpUrNapayodharA || 12|| gR^ihItaM ga~NgayA dR^iShTvA samudrastamabhUShayat | maNimAlAshatairmuktAhArairapi nirantaraiH || 13|| asminnavasare devI mAlinIvachanena sA | AjagAma mahAdevasahitA pramathAnvitA || 14|| tato.abravInmahAdevaH suto.ayaM tava sundari | yadudvartanachUrNatve vIryamAstAvayoriti || 15|| martyAnAM vA~nChitaM dAtuM sarvakAryeShvatheshvaraH | tama~njanagirau hastivaktraM rAjye.abhiShechayat || 16|| tataH karimukhaM kashchiduvAchAdR^iShTavigrahaH | anarchitastvaM kasyApi siddhIrmA sAdhayeriti || 17|| evamastviti tadvAkyama~NgIchakre gajAnanaH | pUjitaH kAmado bhUyA ityuvAcha cha jAhnavI || 18|| atha sarve surAstatra pUjayitvA gajAnanam | brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayo bhAShante sma natAH puraH || 19|| bhagavanrAkShasA yakShA daityA duShTAshcha ye narAH | te.asmAnsadaiva bAdhante tvaM teShAM vighnado bhava || 20|| pratyapadyata teShAM sa vachanaM tadgajAnanaH | tato mumudire devAH kAryasiddhinirUpaNAt || 21|| itthaM yaH pUjayedbhaktyA shivaputraM gaNAdhipam | sa siddhIrlabhate vighnAstaM bAdhante na jAtuchit || 22|| krIDanbhagavatoragre guhena saha jAtuchit | kShoNIM pradakShiNayituM paNaM chakre gajAnanaH | dantAkarShaNamAchakhyAvAtmano gaNanAyakaH || 23|| gaurIM pradakShiNIchakre nimiSheNa ShaDAnanaH | jagrAha dakShiNe pANau mahAmusalasannibham || 24|| abhAShata tato ga~NgA sAdhu sAdhu gaNAdhipa | satyavratastvaM vishvasminpUjyabhAvamavApsyasi || 25|| mAtA hi pR^ithivI svargaH pitA te parikIrtitaH | jAnAti pR^ithivImeva tatkumAraH svamAtaram || 26|| evaM tachcharitaM dR^iShTvA prajaharSha maheshvaraH | abhAShata cha pIyUShasukumAramidaM vachaH || 27|| darshaneShu samagreShu yastvAM nArchayati kvachit | | sa tatphalaM na labhate vighnakoTikadarthitaH || 28|| yastvAmarchayate bhaktyA yatra yatropayAchitaiH | tasya siddhyanti kAryANi tatra tatra na saMshayaH || 29|| iti shambhorvaraM prApya jaharSha gaNanAyakaH | brahmaviShNuprabhR^itibhirnihitaprasavA~njaliH || 30|| tatastaM pa~nchavaktratvAdutkaTaM chIkShya sha~NkaraH | abhAShata hitAkA~NkShI sarveShAmeva dehinAm || 31|| putraikavaktro vartasva chaturbAhushcha madgirA | IdR^ishasyotkaTaM tejaH sahante dehino na te || 32|| evaM shambhorgirA so.atha herambaH pratyapadyata | daMShTrAkShasUtraparashUnmodakaM cha karairvahan || 33|| eSha vishvasya niHsheShaprArthanIyapradaH prabhuH | gaNAdhipatiratyugravighnasaMharaNodyataH || 34|| sarveShu darshaneShveva pUjanIyaH prayatnataH | anyathA bhUrayo vighnA mohayanti muhurmuhuH || 35|| bahusukR^itaphalaM maheshabhakti\- rdalayati vighnotamo dadAti siddhIH | iti kimapi chiraM vichArayanto viShamatamaM bhavasAgaraM taranti || 36|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau shrIgaNapatyavatAro nAmAShTAdashaH prakAshaH || 18|| \section{19\. ekonaviMshaH prakAshaH \- upamanyuvarapradAnam |} OM shrIsha~NkarakShIrasindhurjayati | asminvastuni kR^itrime.api bahusho nirdishya tatvAtmatA\- maj~no.ahaM suchirapravR^ittivipadAmAtrAchiraM mohitaH | shambho bodhapayonidhiM tava purastvAM tattvataH prArthaye yena syAmabhinandanIyamahimA mAnyairmunIndrairapi || 1|| asminvishAle saMsAre dAtA nAnyo maheshvarAt | yenAdAyi payorAshirbAlAyApyupamanyave || 2|| abhUtkR^itayuge pUrvaM vyAghrapAda iti shrutaH | asheShavedavedA~NgapArago munipu~NgavaH || 3|| upamanyushcha dhaumyashcha tasyAbhUtAmubhau sutau | gADhasnehavashAnmAtuH prANebhyo.apyavisheShiNau || 4|| sadaiva bAlayormugdhabhAvAdaj~nAtatattvayoH | AloDya miShTaM jananI kShIramityanayoradAt || 5|| kadAchitkShIramapibattadA kAlena bhUyasA | upamanyurgato yaj~nasamaye j~nAtimandiram || 6|| tatra sAdhu payaH pItvA rasAyanarasopamam | asau piShTarasaM mene mAdhuryaparivarjitam || 7|| j~nAtakShIrarasAkhAdo jananImabravIttataH | paramArthapayo mAtardehIti sa punaH punaH || 8|| upamanyoratha vachaH shrutvA kShIrarasArthinaH | jagAda mAtA duHkhena putrasnehavishR^i~NkhalA || 9|| kandamUlaphalAhAraiH prANavR^ittividhAyinAm | vane nivasatAM putra kuto.asmAkaM payorasaH || 10|| nadInAM pAvanaM vAri dhIyate munibhirvane | araNyeShu kuto gAvastatkiM mithyaiva khidyase || 11|| sarvakAmaprado yAvatprasanno na maheshvaraH | yathAruchi bhavettatra kathaM tAvadavasthitiH || 12|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA hyupamanyurabhAShata | maheshvaraH kaH kutrAste kathaM tuShyati me vada || 13|| ityAkarNyAbravInmAtA vAShvAkulavilochanA | punaH punaH pariShvajya mUrdhanyAghrAya chAtmajam || 14|| charAcharasya jagataH sargasthitilayAvahaH | anekarUpo vishvAtmA jayatyeko maheshvaraH || 15|| aMsho.api vidyate nAtra putra sthAvaraja~Ngame | na yatrAste mahAdevo vikhyAtaH kAraNairapi || 16|| brahmAdyairapyavij~neyo vibhureko maheshvaraH | anarghabhaktibhAjAM tu prasIdati na saMshayaH || 17|| mAturgiramiti shrutvA tadAnImupamanyunA | akasmAdeva pApaghnI bhagavadbhaktirAshritA || 18|| tadAprabhR^iti mene sa prANAMshchaiva tR^iNopamAn | antareNa mahAdevaM sharIraM hi shilAvibham || 19|| atha tIvraM tapashchakre sha~NkarArAdhanAya saH | dinAddinaM prayatnena vardhayanbhaktivAsanAm || 20|| phalAhAraH shIrNaparNabhojanaH salilAshanaH | shatAni trINi varShANAM sa chakAra mahattapaH || 21|| upamanyumunishchakre tatastIvrataraM tapaH | shatAni sapta varShANAM yadAsItpavanAshanaH || 22|| divyaM varShasahasraM tu yAvadevamavartata | indrAkAradharastAvadAyayau parameshvaraH || 23|| sahasranayano vajrapANirairAvaNasthitaH | hArakeyUraruchirasmitashchAtra virAjitaH || 24|| gandharvairapsarobhishcha devaishcha parivAritaH | tamAhendraH prasanno.ahaM varamabhyarthayeti saH || 25|| taM shakramiti vij~nAya sa jagAda nirAdaraH | devarAja varAkA~NkShA mama tvatto na vartate || 26|| anye cha devA ye kechidbrahmaviShNupuraHsarAH | prArthyante na mayA te.api kadAchana manogatam || 27|| yo.ayaM vishvaprabhurdevo bhavatAmuparisthitaH | ananyamAnasastasya prasAdAya yate punaH || 28|| virasAdapi saMsArAnmA nivarteya jAtuchit | amaheshvarabaddhA chetkathApi shrutimeShyati || 29|| maheshvaragirA bhUyAM pashuratha krimidrumaH | mA bhUvamanyavAchA tu jAtu tribhuvaneshvaraH || 30|| shivabhaktasya janmAstu shvapAkasadane.api me | amaheshvarabhaktaH syAM purandarapure.api mA || 31|| pavanAhAramAtreNa kutastAvatkShamaM nR^iNAm | na yAvadbhagavadbhaktipIyUSharasacharvaNam || 32|| dharmArthakAmasahitA api tA vitatAH kathAH | na yatra mokShajananI bhagavadbhaktivAsanA || 33|| dine dinArdhe prahare nAlikAyAM kSharo.api vA | kasyAlabdhaprasAdasya bhaktiH syAtparameshvare || 34|| indropendrAdilokeShu sAmrAjyaM me na rochate | Ishvarasyaiva dAtR^itvamarthayAmi punaH punaH || 35|| tAvatkathaM nivarteta saMsAre janmamR^ityavaH | yAvannAsAditA shuddhA bhagavadvAsanAsudhA || 36|| upamanyoriti shrutvA vachanaM bhaktipAvanam | abhAShata sa vistArya sahasramapi chakShuShAm || 37|| kimatra kAraNaM yena nAnyasmAdvaramichChasi | tapobhirArAdhayase tameva cha maheshvaram || 38|| evamAkarNya tadvANimupamanyurmahAmuniH | athovAcha mahAdevabhaktidArDhyAvahaM vachaH || 39|| sa eva shakto bhagavAnsvatantraH parameshvaraH | anye prAdeshikAH ke.api tadAj~nAmAtrakAriNaH || 40|| anAdimadhyanidhanaM yatparaM dhAma tadvibhuH | sa eva vishvamAkAraiH pR^ithivyAdibhiraShTabhiH || 41|| asti tena vinA ko.anyaH sarvaH sarvatra chintyatAm | maheshvarAdbhagavato varaM tasmAdvR^iNomyaham || 42|| bahubhirhetuvAdairvA kimanyaiH parishIlitaiH | purandara tvayApIdaM svayamevAvadhAryatAm || 43|| aparAM gatimichChanti yadi brahmAdayaH surAH | asurairbAdhyamAnAstu shivamevAshrayanti hi || 44|| svakAryamAtrasajjeShu brahmAdiShvapi dR^ishyatAm | ekaikalokAdhipatInniyu~Nkte hi maheshvaraH || 45|| digvAsasaM taM sevante samastabhuvaneshvarAH | ardhanArIshvaro devaH kathyate sma smarAntakaH || 46|| sa shmashAne viharate bhaktibhAjashcha rakShati | aparichChinnametasya mahimAnaM bravIti kaH || 47|| nichikShepa mukhe vahneranyaH ko vIryamutkaTam | sampanno yatprasAdena sarvataH sa hiraNmayaH || 48|| bhagali~NgA~NkitaM vishvamiti shaktishivAtmakam | chakravajrA~NkitaM tatretyaho mAheshvaraM jagat || 49|| yathA maheshiturliM~NgaM samagrairarchyate suraiH | tathA brUhi yadIshena li~Ngamanyasya pUjyate || 50|| brahmaNA padmanAbhena bhavatA cha suraiH saha | li~NgaM yasyArchitaM nityaM kastasmAduttamaH paraH || 51|| tasmAchChApo.api me shlAghyo vishvamUrtermaheshvarAt | anyasmAnna punardevAtsarvakAmaphalAnyapi || 52|| tatkimanyadapAdeyaM na ki~nchinme bhavAdR^ishAt | gachCha svabhavanaM bhadra tiShTha vA kimanena vA || 53|| evamuktvopamanyustaM shivaikAyanamAnasaH | na prasIdati me shambhuradyApIti shuchaM dadhe || 54|| atha tasya tadA dR^iShTA rUDhAmIshvarabhAvanAm | vAsavatvaM parityajya rUpaM shambhuradarshayat || 55|| devyA saha vR^iShArUDho dR^ishyate smopamanyunA | aShTAdashabhujaH shambhurbhAsitavyomamaNDalaH || 56|| jAjvalyamAnAnyastrANi mUrtimantyupamanyunA | adR^ishyanta trinetrasya sevAsannihitAnyapi || 57|| advitIyaM mahAdaMShTramekapAdaM bhayAvaham | jvAlAmayaM sahasreNa shirobhirudaraistathA || 58|| sahasrabhujajihvAkShe teShAM madhye vyarAjata | astraM mahApAshupataM kalpAntajvalanopamam || 59|| tadastraM cha trishUlaM cha parasparatulAshayA | abhUtAM paritoShAya tasyAsheShatamaHkShayAt || 60|| prabhoranucharAstena brahmaviShNupurandarAH | dR^iShTAH samastadevAshcha bhUtAshcha vividhAtmakAH || 61|| atha dR^iShTvA mahAdevaM tejorAshimanashvaram | kR^itA~njalipuTo mUrdhanyupamanyurabhAShata || 62|| namo vishvAtmane tubhyamalabhyAya svayambhuvA | svayameva tu bhaktAnAM prakaTIkR^itamUrtaye || 63|| avedyastvaM kathaM nAma prathase mAhashAmapi | parAparatayaivAyamanugrAhI tava kramaH || 64|| na tadastIha yattatvaM paramAtmamayaH prabhuH | abhedo.api svatantreNa bhedo.ayaM kalpitastvayA || 65|| tatprasIda mahAdeva paraM rUpaM prakAshaya | nirvartatAmiyaM mAyA dvayaduHkhAnubandhinI || 66|| abhUnmama chiraM kleshaH svasaMvedyo maheshvara | nivartate so.adya vibho tvAmAsAdya parAM gatim || 67|| vimohito.ahaM prAgdeva tvayA rUpaviparyayAt | kShamasvAvinayaM tanme shakto.ayamiti jAnataH || 68|| ityuktvA sa muniH shambhoH pAdapUjAmakalpayat | papAta mUrdhni chAmuShya puShpavR^iShTirnabhastalAt || 69|| upamanyushiraHprAptaprasUnasurabhIkR^itaH | vAti sma puNyaH pavano devadundubhiradhvanat || 70|| puraH sthitaM muniM vIkShya jagAda tripurAntakaH | sarve pashyata madbhaktimamuShya tridashA iti || 71|| abhAShanta tato devAH praNamya parameshvaram | shlAghyo.ayaM bhagavanyasya tvayi bhaktiH prashasyate || 72|| eko bhaktAnukampI tvaM tadasmai dehi vA~nChitam | IdR^ishena charitreNa devAnAmeSha mUrdhani || 73|| ityuktavatsu deveShu kR^ipAsaralamAnasaH | abravItpArvatIkAntaH ki~nchitsmeramukhAmbujaH || 74|| vatsopamanyo prIto.asmi gADhabhAvanayAnayA | abhIShTamabhyarthaya tattavAhaM sarvakAmadaH || 75|| ityuktaH prabhuNA hR^iShyannasrudanturalochanaH | mUrdhAnamavanau kShiptvA jagAda munipu~NgavaH || 76|| jAto.ahamadya bhagavannadya me saphalaM tapaH | svayameva prasanno yatparameshaH puraH sthitaH || 77|| yaM pashyanti prayatnena devAgAre kadAchana | taM vilokayatA devaM mayA kiM kiM na yatkR^itam || 78|| varamabhyarthayAmyevaM prasIda parameshvara | abha~NgurA bhavadbhaktirutkR^iShTA mama vartatAm || 79|| vij~nAnapratibhedaM hi yatprasAdAnnirUpaye | atItaM vartamAnaM cha bhaviShyaM cha yathA sthitam || 80|| shubhaM kShIraM vitara me tatrAhamadhikAdaraH | bAndhavaiH saha yadbhaktA sukhaM prApnomi sha~Nkara || 81|| amuShminnAshrame nityaM sannidhAnaM kuru prabho | devyA saha mahAdeva tejorUpatvamAshritaH || 82|| iti vAchaM muneH shrutvA jagAda girijApatiH | kAruNyAtishayaM dR^iShTvA stutaH sevAgataiH suraiH || 83|| madbhaktirbhavato nityaM vartatAM putra nirmalA | j~nAnaM labhasva cha paraM prAtibhaM tadahammayam || 84|| yatra yatra payovA~nChA jAyate hR^idaye tava | tatra tatraiva kShIrAbdhiH sannidhattAM madAj~nayA || 85|| sAmR^itaM tatpayaH pItvA kalpaM bandhusamanvitaH | samAvekShyasi dhAmaiva paraM mama na saMshayaH || 86|| sannidhAnaM karomyatra tejomUrtirahaM sadA | tvachchintitashcha prApsyAmi vyaktamUrtistapovanam || 87|| asAdhAraNarUpastvamajarAmaratAM bhaja | nivR^ittasarvaduHkhasya kulamakShayamastu te || 88|| iti tasya mahAdevaH pratipadya tirodadhe | upamanyumunerbhaktiM stuvadbhiramaraiH saha || 89|| tataH prabhR^iti nirdhUtaniHsheShakleshabandhanaH | mUrdhanyaH sarvabhaktAnAmupamanyurmahAmuniH || 90|| vitarati na kimeSha bhaktimadbhyo nikhilasurAsurasevyamAnapAdaH | iti chirataramAkalayya lokaH sharaNamupaitu shashA~Nkamaulimeva || 91|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNAvupamanyuvarapradAnaM nAmaikonaviMshaH prakAshaH || 19|| \section{20\. viMshaH prakAshaH \- vAsudevavarapradAnam |} OM namaH shrIshivAya bhaktavarapradAya | kR^iShNo.ahaM shivamugdhayA nijadhiyA rAgAkulaH svIkR^ito nirmAya prasavaprasaktimanayA muhyAmi mAyApathe | tadbodhAtmavapuH prakAshaya vibho svAtantryashaktyAnvitaM yena syAM paripUrNatattadakhilAbhIShTo bhR^ishaM nirvR^itaH || 1|| kartR^itvaM shobhate shambhorekasyaivAvinashvaram | krIDayA pUritA yena viShNorapi manorathAH || 2|| kR^iShNAvatAraM vaikuNThaM vasudevadvijAtmajam | jAmbavatyAbhidhA patnI bhAShate sma kadAchana || 3|| ArAdhya bhavatA shambhuM chArudhiShNyAdayaH sutAH | utpAdyante sma rukmiNyAmAtmatulyaparAkramAH || 4|| svatulyamadhunA kAntaM dehi putraM mamApi tat | asmi~njagati tannAsti yanna sAdhyaM bhavAdR^ishAm || 5|| shuShyandvAdashavarShANi pavanAhAratatparaH | shambhuM paryacharaH pUrvaM rukmiNyAH putrakAmyayA || 6|| mamApi nAtha tvaM bhartA vA~nChitaM paripUraya | anyathA kiM sharIreNa tR^iNenevAmunA vibho || 7|| iti shrutvA vachaH patnyAstadAnIM madhusUdanaH | nirjagAma sutAkA~NkShI tapaH kartuM maheshituH || 8|| tapo vidhAtuM vaikuNThe nirgachChati sutechChayA | jAmbavatyapi siddhyarthaM chakre svastyayanAni sA || 9|| atha niHsaMshayAM siddhiM manyamAno janArdanaH | dhyAyanhR^idi mahAdevaM prApadbadarikAshramam || 10|| architaM devagandharvaiH sugandhivividhadrumam | upamanyumuneH pashyannAshramaM mumude hariH || 11|| jAhnavIshIkarAkrAntapavanakShapitaklamaH | nAnAvidhavrataparAnmunInviShNurvyalokayat || 12|| atha tatra manohAripadArthashatasundare | parasparagaladvairaistiryagbhirapi sevite || 13|| rachitA~njalibhirgADhavinayairdR^iDhabhAvanaiH | maharShibhiH sevyamAnaM jvalitairiva pAvakaiH || 14|| jaTAchIradharaM saumyaM yuvAnaM shashisundaram | upamanyumapashyatsa vimalaj~nAnapAvanam || 15|| upamanyumuniM dR^iShTvA keshavo rachitA~njaliH | mUrtimantamiva tryakShaM punaH punaravandata || 16|| Alokya praNataM viShNumupamanyurabhAShata | girA madhurayA varShansudhAM shravaNayoriva || 17|| govinda svAgataM sadyastapAMsi phalitAni naH | samastalokadraShTavyo yadbhavAndraShTumichChasi || 18|| yo yadichChati tattasmai dadAti parameshvaraH | bhaktibhAjAmanargho.ayaM chintAmaNiriva sthitaH || 19|| ye kechidindrapramukhAste sarve.api yadichChayA | lokAdhipatyaM kurvanti dhArayantyAyudhAni cha || 20|| vishIrNAnyapi shastrANi grahasyA~Nge divaukasaH | punaH prajahrurniHsha~NkaM bhagavadvAkyamAtrataH || 21|| maheshvaraprasAdena lokAdhipatitAM bhajan | vidyutprabho varShalakShaM gaNamadhye sthitiM vyadhAt || 22|| ananyahR^idayaH shambhuM dhyAtvA varShashatatrayam | sahasraM tanayAnprApa R^ituH svAyambhuvaH purA || 23|| yAj~navalkyo mahAdevabhaktyA j~nAnamavAptavAn | pArAsharyeNa muninA vA~NmayaM prAptamuttamam || 24|| anusUyA svabhartAraM santyajya brahmavAdinam | tribhirvarShashatairlebhe putramArAdhya sha~Nkaram || 25|| shAkalyo munibhirvarShaiH shatairArAdhya sha~Nkaram | avApa granthakAratvaM sUtrakAraM sutaM tathA || 26|| taNDinA bhagavannAmasahasraM hR^idaye dadau(de) | taNDiproktaM maharShiH sa hR^iShyanbhUyo.apyabhAShata | taNDinA bhagavannAmasahasreNa stutashchiram || 27|| brahmadattasya yatpAThAtkA kA siddhirna jAyate | ityuktvA bhagavannAmasahasraM haraye dadau || 28|| ArAdhito mahAdeva mayApi tapasA chiram | adatta darshanaM shambhuramuShminkR^ipayAshrame || 29|| dAtA sharvasamo nAsti nAsti sharvasamaH prabhuH | gatiH sharvasamA nAsti dhyeyastasmAtsa sarvadA || 30|| anAdimadhyanidhanaM rUpaM yasya sadoditam | kastaM varNayituM shakto bhagavantaM maheshvaram || 31|| janma mR^ityushcha sarveShAM dehinAmiha dR^ishyate | yo janmamR^ityurahitaH sharaNaM sa maheshvaraH || 32|| svayaM jihvaiva jAnAtu shrutirnishchinvatAM tathA | shivAtparasya chedvAkyaM shravyaM nAma na kasyachit || 33|| mahAdeva mahAdeva mahAdeveti bhAratI | iyaM samagragAtrANi sudhAbhiriva si~nchati || 34|| evaM tadvachanaM shrutvA jagAda kamalApatiH | jAnansutaprAptimayIM siddhimavyabhichAriNIm || 35|| dhanyastvaM bhagavanyasya prasannaH parameshvaraH | vinA tadichChayA ko vA tadbhaktiM labhate naraH || 36|| munIndra tadupAyaM me prakAshaya kR^ipAM kuru | sarvAbhIShTo yena vibhureSha prasIdati || 37|| yAvatprasanno na vibhurmayA dR^iShTo maheshvaraH | tAvannirarthaH kAyo.ayaM dhAryate cha ghaTopamaH || 38|| iti viShNorgiraM shrutvA mahAmunirabhAShata | j~nAnena vishvaM kalayannakhilaM karagochare || 39|| drakShyasyeva mahAdevaM kR^iShNa niHsaMshayaM tataH | ShaDbhirmAsaiH sadevIko varAnShoDasha lapsyase || 40|| mahAdevAshrayA hyevaM kathA vidadhatastayoH | agamandivasAH sapta muhUrtavadachintitAH || 41|| athAShTame dine viShNuM bhaktaM dIkShitavAnmuniH | ullAsitA~njalipuTaM shivabhAvaikabhAvitaH || 42|| munarAlokanAdeva sa tadAnIM janArdanaH | mR^iNDIshchIrI kushI daNDI mekhalI samapadyata || 43|| tato haristapashchakre maharSherupadeshataH | mAsaM parimitAhAro mAsaM cha salilAshanaH || 44|| mAsAttR^itIyAdArabhya vidadhe duShkaraM tapaH | UrdhvabAhuH pibanvAyumekapAdashcha keshavaH || 45|| apashyadatha ShaShTe sa mAsi tejomayaM shivam | sahasramapi sUryANAmadhaHkR^itya vyavasthitam || 46|| tejasastasya madhye sa dadarsha parameshvaram | shashA~NkakoTisadR^ishaM devyA yuktaM tathA gaNaiH || 47|| dR^iShTvA taM girijAkAntamAnandAsruplutekShaNaH | abravItpuNDarIkAkShaH shivaM bhaktipavitritaH || 48|| namaste bhagavansR^iShTisthitisaMhArakAriNe | bhaktimAtreNa labhyAya durvij~neyAya shambhave || 49|| ekastvameva vishvAtmA vartase bahuvigrahaH | ko vetti paramArthaM cha bandhamokShobhayAtmakam || 50|| ityAdibhirmahAdevaM vachobhiH stuvato hareH | apatannasakR^inmUrdhni nabhastaH puShpavR^iShTayaH || 51|| praNamantaM vibhurdR^iShTvA jagAda madhusUdanam | varAShTakaM vR^iNIShveti prasAdaM prAptavAnparam || 52|| tataH praNamya govindo jagAda parameshvaram | bhagavankaruNArAshe prasAdaH kriyatAM tvayA || 53|| kIrtiM phalaM yudhi jayaM dharmadArDhyaM prayachCha me | tvatsannikarShaM yogitvaM sahasrANi dashAtmajAn || 54|| aShTamaM tu varaM dehi shivabhaktimabha~NgurAm | yanmAhAtmyAtpradhAnatvaM surANAmapi dhAraye || 55|| evamastviti tasyaitada~NgIchakre maheshvaraH | ambikApi dadau devI keshavAya varAShTakam || 56|| varaShoDashakaM prApya tadAnIM garuDadhvajaH | vishvasya mAtApitarau praNanAma punaH punaH || 57|| akhaNDakaruNArAshirjananI vishvadehinAm | athAbravIdbhagavatI praNamantaM janArdanam || 58|| sAmbaste bhavitA putraH prasAdAtparameshituH | bhaviShyanti priyAH patnyaH sahasrANi cha ShoDasha || 59|| iti puNyAM giraM devyAH kR^iShNo jagrAha mUrdhani | mahAkAruNikatvaM cha shaMsanti sma surAH prabhoH || 60|| anugR^ihyeti govindaM varaiH sarvAtishAyibhiH | antardadhe mahAdevo devI cha pramathaiH saha || 61|| upamanyuprasAdena paripUrNamanorathaH | nArAyaNastato lebhe sAmbAdyAnuttamAnsutAm || 62|| tataH prabhR^iti govindo bhagavadbhaktibhAvitaH | upamanyuM guruM dhyAyanstauti dhyAyati vandate || 63|| etameva kathAM bhIme sharashayyAgate hariH | praShTuryudhiShThirasyAgre kathayAmAsa bhArate || 64|| yudhiShThirAdayaH shambhoH kathAmitthaM nishamyate | namo namaH shivAyeti parAM bhaktimavApnuvan || 65|| evaM shrutvA shivakathAM stutvA cha charitaM nijam | abhAShata sabhAmadhye kR^iShNadvaipAyano muniH || 66|| taNDiproktaM paThannAmasahasramahamIshvarAt | prAptavAnuttamaM putraM sarvAnkAmAMshcha durlabhAn || 67|| pArAsharye vadatyevamAlambAyanirabravIt | shaktasya yaH priyasuhR^ichchaturvaktrasya chAtmajaH || 68|| shataM samAstapaH kR^itvA mayA sutashataM shivAt | avApyate sma dAntAnAM shataM chAyonijanmanAm || 69|| amuShminkathayatyevaM bhagavadbhaktibhAsvaraH | AnandabAShpaM vikiranvAlmIkimunirabravIt || 70|| brahmaghno.asIti vAdena sAgnibhirmunibhirjitaH | IshvareNa sharaNyena mochito.ahaM dayAlunA || 71|| ityuktavati vAlmIkau shivasya paramAM gatim | gADhabhaktichamatkAro mANDavyo munirabravIt || 72|| shUlAdhiropitaH pUrvamachaurashchaurasha~NkayA | ahaM sa~njIvitaH shambhoH prasAdena samArbudam || 73|| evaM sarveShu kurvatsu mahAdevamayIH kathAH | babhAShe puNDarIkAkSho vahantromA~nchaka~nchukam || 74|| asminniyatisaMsAre ko.abhUtko vA bhaviShyati | yasya pravR^ittiH svapne.api mahAdevechChayA vinA || 75|| brahmAdayo.api majjanti yasya mAyApayonidhau | sa binduriva devasya vishvamUrtirvibhAvyate || 76|| nAhamIshvarachAritryaM chitraM kathayituM kShamaH | bhaktimAshritya pApaghnIM svayamevAvadhAryatAm || 77|| evaM vadati govinde sarve bhAvitachetasaH | punaH punarmahAdevakiMvadantIravarNayan || 78|| kiM bahUktena kR^iShNaH sa tataH prabhR^iti sarvadA | bhavatyananyasAmAnyashivabhaktipavitritaH || 79|| iti sakalasurendravandanIyaM vibhumajarAmaramAkalayya shambhum | jananamaraNakheditAH kamanyaM sharaNamasheShasharIriNaH prayAntu || 80|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau vAsudevavarapradAnaM nAma viMshaH prakAshaH || 20|| \section{21\. ekaviMshaH prakAshaH \- mahAkAlAvatAraH |} OM shrImR^ityujite namaH | ekastvaM bhagavansahasrakara ityAbhAsase yaH sadA mAhAtmyaM natu tasya kAlakalanAnaiyatyato nashvaram | tejomUrtiranAdimadhyanidhanastasmAnmahAkAla i\- tyujjR^imbhasva nijechChayA janijarAmR^ityUnnihantuM mama || 1|| anyAnsarvAnsamutsR^ijya sharaNaM gR^ihyatAM shivaH | bANAsuro mahAkAlagaNa AsIdyadichChayA || 2|| kalpAntasamaye vishvaM saMharanparameshvaraH | krodhena pIDayAmAsa hastaM hastena jAtuchit || 3|| anyonyahastasammardAdudabhUttasya dAnavaH | kAlAkR^itirmahAtejA bANo nAma bhaya~NkaraH || 4|| rudrakrodhodbhavo bhItervandyamAnaH surairapi | sa sahasrakaro bANaH plakShadvIpe.akarotsthitim || 5|| jitvA tribhuvanaM bANaH sadevAsuramAnuSham | sadvIpasAgarAM bhUmiM vichachAra nira~NkushaH || 6|| atha kAlena bahunA tapo vyadhita dAnavaH | sha~NkaradvArapAlatve vyApArayitumutsukaH || 7|| bAhuM bAhumayaM juhvadatidIpte hutAshane | ekabAhurabhUdyAvadAyayau tAvadIshvaraH || 8|| abravIchchandramaulistaM varamabhyarthayeriti | abhAShata tato bANaH pramodena kR^itA~njaliH || 9|| pAShANamapi vishvAtmanyaM prabho pUjayAmyaham | tvalli~Ngavatsa mokShAya pUjakAnAM pragalbhatAm || 10|| itthaM pratyuktavantaM taM nijagAda maheshvaraH | bANali~Ngatvamabhyetya pAShANo.api tvadarchitaH || 11|| yadyarchayasi pAShANA.NllakShAdabhyadhikAnpunaH | madAj~nolla~NghanAdbANa nAshaM prApsyanti tvadbhujAH || 12|| iti shambhorgiraM bhaktyA nidhAya nijamUrdhani | abravIddAnavendro.api tapogarvavishR^i~Nkhalam || 13|| bhavantamAlokayituM sarvadAhaM samutsukaH | mama dvArapradeshe tattiShTha tuShTo.asi chedayam || 14|| evaM vadati daityendre nandI yAvadvyadhAtkrudham | uvAcha tAvadvishvAtmA sAntvayanmadhuraM vachaH || 15|| bhoH putra nandinnasthAne na krodhaM kartumarhasi | tapaH prasannAdyatki~nchinmattaH prArthayatAmayam || 16|| manorathaM chedaphalaM karomyasya tapasyataH | bhaktibhAjAM tadanyeShAmAshvAsaH kena jAyate || 17|| chirAdArAdhitA anye dadyuH parimitaM na vA | mama vAksevakAbhIShTaniShedhaM naiva shikShate || 18|| kimanyannandirudra tvaM sharIrAntarameva me | bANasya dvArapAlatvaM tatkaromi tvadAtmanA || 19|| iti prabhorvachaH shrutvA hR^iShyanbANAsuro.abravIt | hutapUrvaM dadhadbAhusahasraM shambhudarshanAt || 20|| jagatyakhaNDamaishvaryaM kasyAnyasya prashasyate | tvameva yanmahAdeva vA~nChitArpaNakovidaH || 21|| kopito.asi mayA mohAtprasAdaM vidadhAsi chet | bhaktAyatatvametena tavaivaikasya dR^ishyate || 22|| bhavanmUrtyantaraM nandI prabhurmama bhavAniva | tanmugdhena mayA deva dhigdhikprArthitamIshvaram || 23|| evaM varaM na yAche.ahametenApratimohitaH | idAnIM bhagavadbhaktirbhavatyevAstu shAshvatI || 24|| iti bANaM gadantaM taM jagAda parameshvaraH | pravartate hi svapne.api na me vachanamanyathA || 25|| nandI te dvArapAlo.astu mayi bhaktishcha nishchalA | ityuktvotthAya vishvesho gaNaiH saha tirodadhe || 26|| nandI shUlA~NkitakaraH parameshvarashAsanAt | tataH prabhR^iti bANasya dvArapAlatvamAdadhe || 27|| bANAsurasutaH shambhupUjanaikaparAyaNaH | anyatkartavyasantyAgaM chakAra dR^iDhanishchayaH || 28|| AdAya narmadAmadhyaM sahasreNa bhujairasau | ahorAtreNa pAShANalakShaM bhaktichamatkR^itaH || 29|| anyAnapyarchayAmAsa vismR^ityeshvarabhAratIm | lakShAdhikatvamAlokya bANAnAM narmadAjale || 30|| atha dvArasthito nandI dAnavendramabhAShata | dAnavaishvaryamAsAdya sarvAj~nA vismR^itA tava || 31|| lakShAdhikArchanAdbAhuchChedamAdishati sma yat | prabhuH sa shambhuH sarveShAmiti kasya na gochare || 32|| tadAj~nAtikramaM nAnye sahante jAtu kechana | mahAdevAj~nayA so.ahaM kAryAkArye vichintayan || 33|| dehinAM sthitaye viShNuradhikAre vyavasthitaH | kShIrAbdhau sheShaparya~Nke yoganidrAparAyaNaH | shivAj~nolla~NghanaM viShNuH kShamate na kadAchana || 34|| ityukto nandirudreNa kupyandAnavapu~NgavaH | na ki~nchidabravIdbANo bhrukuTImatha nirmame || 35|| asannihitamAlokya muhUrtAdatha nandinam | jagAma bANo govindashayyAmandiramambudhim || 36|| Alokya tatra nidrANaM nArAyaNamana~Nkusham | haThena bodhayAmAsa sahasreNa bhujairasau || 37|| babhAShe dAnavendrashcha prabuddhaM madhusUdanam | AdAya chakraM yuddhAya sannaddho bhava satvaram || 38|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA keshavaH sahasotthitaH | j~nAnena kR^itsnaM nishchitya nijachakramabhAShata || 39|| bho bhoH sudarshana tvaM me datto devena shambhunA | samastaprabhuNA hantuM nikhilAnaparAdhinaH || 40|| bANAbhidhena chAnena dAnavena durAtmanA | ulla~Nghya sha~NkarasyAj~nAM kriyate sthitiviplavaH || 41|| ayaM shivasyaiva girA bhujavichChedamarhati | anyathA bhagavadbhaktiH kathaM nAma vijIyate || 42|| iha sannihito nandI dvitIya iva sha~NkaraH | asminprApte gatirna syAttavAnyasya kathApi vA || 43|| smaranmAheshvaraM vIryaM sarvatejotishAyi tat | bANabAhudrumavanaM lunIhi rabhasAdidam || 44|| iti daityArivachasA jvalanniva sudarshanaH | chichCheda bAhUnbANasya sphuratkulishakarkashAn || 45|| ChinneShu bAhuShu tadA papAta bhuvi dAnavaH | tanmUlarudhirasrotaH pravartitabhujAntaraH || 46|| asminnavasare nandI taM pradeshamavAptavAn | apashyaddAnavaM ChinnabhujaM bhUmau nipAtitam || 47|| IshAnavachanaM hetuM jAnantamapi nandinam | upagamyAbravIdviShNuH kupyantaM bANadarshanAt || 48|| vinA maheshvarasyechChAM kasya kutra vyavasthitiH | tadatra kAraNaM shambhuriti tattvena chintyatAm || 49|| krodho na tadvighAtavyo nandIshvara tvayA mayi | tvamapi prabhurasmAkaM maheshvara ivAparaH || 50|| ityuktavati govinde nandarudro.apyabhAShata | mayyasannihite viShNo bhinnAH kimiti bAhavaH || 51|| tvatkarmaNA tadetena yAtu vR^iShNikulaM kShayam | shaptveti kR^iShNamavadatpatitaM bhuvi chAsuram || 52|| satyaM yadi mahAdevaH sarvadevakR^ipAparaH | tadanenaiva dehena gaNatvaM tvamavApsyasi || 53|| ityuktvA sha~NkaraM smR^itvA nandI bhUyo.apyabhAShata | uttiShThAShTAdashabhujaM labhasva vapuruttamam || 54|| ajarAmaratAM prAptaM yathAhaM gaNapu~NgavaH | tathaiva tvaM mahAkAlaH shambhoH sevAparo bhava || 55|| yAvanto bAhavashChinnAstava vikramakarkashAH | tatsa~NkhyAH pramathAH santu parivArAya madgirA || 56|| iti nandigirA bANastathaiva samapadyata | shivabhaktichamatkAravigalanmohakAlikaH || 57|| smR^ito.atha nandirudreNa shivabhAvitachetasA | dadau cha darshanaM devo devyA saha maheshvaraH || 58|| abhyarthito vinItena nandrirudreNa bhUrishaH | devo.api varayAmAsa mahAkAlaM kR^itastutim || 59|| athAbravInmahAkAlo nikShipya dharaNau shiraH | bhagavannadya me shAnto bahujanmArjito malaH || 60|| ye pUjitA mahAdevagrAvANo narmadAjale | tAnpUjayitvA tvallokaM bhajantvanye.api dehinaH || 61|| na mAnaM digvibhAgo na nAnyalakShaNavIkShaNam | narmadAbANali~Ngasya prabhuNetyuchyatAM mama || 62|| bANali~Ngasya pUjAyAM mAnabhedabhayaM hara | nirmAlyaM jAtu mAbhUchcha mahAdeva tvadAj~nayA || 63|| yatra sannihito deva bANali~NgaH kadAchana | krIDa tvaM tatra vishvAtmA bhuktimuktiphalapradaH || 64|| iti sarvaM mahAdevaH kR^ipayA pratyapadyata | abhAShata cha niHsheShabhaktalokAbhayapradaH || 65|| sa mahAbhairavo devaH samantraH paramArthikaH | phalapratiShThite bANe ShaTtriMshattatvashodhanAt || 66|| vaidikairvaiShNavaiH saureH shaivaiH shAktaishcha sarvathA | apyamArgasthitairvApi bANAH pUjyAH prayatnataH || 67|| nityaM sannihito bANe devyA saha bhavAbhyaham | tadetatpUjanAnmuktirbhuktishcha karagochare || 68|| varaM shvapAkashchANDAlaH pukkaso vadhyaghAtakaH | tailikaH sauniko vApi na tu li~NgopajIvikaH || 69|| dhanena pUjaya.Nlli~NgaM yashcha bhu~Nkte tadarpitam | sa gachChedrauravaM ghoraM sAdAkhyaM vatsaratrayam || 70|| tasmAtprayatnataH pUjyA bANA ityabhidhAya saH | tirodadhe gaNairnandimahAkAlAdibhiH saha || 71|| jagati khalu charAchare maheshaH prabhurayamityavadhArya shuddhabuddhiH | ghaTayati yadi bANali~NgapUjAM viramati tatsvayameva pAparAshiH || 72|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau mahAkAlAvatAro nAmaikaviMshaH prakAshaH | 21|| \section{22\. dvAviMshaH prakAshaH \- devIsvarUpalAbhadiNDimahodarAvatAravarNanam |} OM namaH shivAya | tyaktvA bhedatamomayaM vapuridaM devI tava svechChayA saMvinnistuShabodhabhAsvaratayA dedIpyate chenmayi | tajjAne.ahamidammayau mR^igapatI hiMsrau mitatvaM haThA\- dujjhitvAmaratAmanugrahavashAdAyAsya tasthau vibho || 1|| ananyasAdhAraNayA bha(sha)ktyA bhagavato jitam | yatprasAdAttirashcho.api jAyate matiruttamA || 2|| devI himavataH putrI kAlI nIlotpalachChaviH | aShTavarShA tapoyuktA bhartAraM prApa dhUrjaTim || 3|| sA krIDantI pitR^ige(gR^i)he shambhunA saha pArvatI | dR^iShTvA dR^iShTvA vapuH shyAmaM nAhaM gaurItyalajjata || 4|| ekadA krIDatostatra pArvatIparameshayoH | sandhyAsamayamAlokya nandirudro.abhyabhAShata || 5|| pravR^itteyaM prabho sandhyA tadidAnImupAsyatAm | devena lokayAtrAyAM kramo.ayamavatAritaH || 6|| iti nandivachaH shrutvA jagAda parameshvaraH | dantakAntibhirAbadhnanvishadAM kaumudImiva || 7|| atra nAstyaparA sandhyA rAtrirvA dinameva vA | eShaiva sA parA shaktiH pArvatIti vyavasthitA || 8|| ArAdhayAmi tadimAmanyakartavyamutsR^ijan | etAvataiva satataM jAyate mama nirvR^itiH || 9|| iti shambhorgiraM shrutvA babhAShe himavatsutA | kopakampitasarvA~NgI pATalIbhavadIkShaNA || 10|| kiM maheshvara mAM vakShi tamorUpAM vibhAvarIm | athavA madvapuH shyAmamupahAsAya jAyate || 11|| tadidAnIM tapaH kR^itvA yAvadgaurI bhavAmi te | tAvattvadvadanAlokaM na kariShyAmi dhUrjaTe || 12|| ityuktvA parvatasutA mithyA kopamupAgatA | jagAma vyomamArgeNa savegena nijAshramam || 13|| labdhuM suvarNasAvarNyaM tapastatra chakAra sA | dhyAnaniShpandanAsAgraniShaNNanayanotpalA || 14|| Urdhve guhAyAH pashyantau tapasyantIM himAdrijAm | adhastAnnishchalau siMhau tatrAstAmAmiShAshayA || 15|| daMShTrAkarAlau krUrAkShau nibhR^itIkR^itavigrahau | tAmAmiShI chikIrShantau tatra siMhau babhUvatuH || 16|| atha devIM tapasyantIM sa~nchintyAsansasambhramAH | brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayo devAH sarve samAyayuH || 17|| tatrAshrame mahAdevyA jvalantyA iva tejasA | svayambhUH purataH sthitvA jagAda rachitA~njaliH || 18|| mAtarbhavatyAshchAritraM vichitraM pratibhAti me | svayaM prayachChasi phalaM svayaM prArthayase cha yat || 19|| iyachcharAcharaM vishvaM prabhustasya maheshvaraH | tasya tvaM paramA shaktistapasyasyadbhutaM mahat || 20|| ahaM viShNurmahendrAdyA lokapAlAstathA surAH || tvattaH sarve.api jAyante kalpe kalpe maheshvari || 21|| saMhR^itya nikhilaM vishvaM shambhuH sthAvaraja~Ngamam | tvayA sahaika evAste mahApralayakeliShu || 22|| sarve kShIyAmahe mAtarvayaM kAlaniyantritAH | akShayA tvaM parA shaktirekaiva parameshituH || 23|| tattvAnyamUni ShaTtriMshanmama vAcho.apyagochare | ullasanti bhavatyAM tu teShAmapi layodayAH || 24|| tatkiM trijagatImAtarasti yatprArthyate tvayA | vayaM parimitA eva tvadbalAtprabhutAM gatAH || 25|| tatkR^iShNatAM parityajya gaurI tvaM svechChayA bhava | mA mA vimohaya hyasmAnaj~nAne tena karmaNA || 26|| tvAmAlokya tapasyantImiyattAM kalpayanti ye | te ghaTodaramAnena jAnanti gaganA~Nganam || 27|| ayaM janayitA devaH prakAshAtmA maheshvaraH | svAtantryarUpA shaktistvaM tasyaivAvyabhichAriNI || 28|| iyadabhyarthanIyaM no bhaktistvayyeva vardhatAm | aho sharIriNAM moho yadimau tvajjighAMsayA || 29|| paramArthamajAnantau mahAsiMhau vyavasthitau | iti brahmoktamAkarNya vimR^iShantI paraM vapuH || 30|| anugrahamayIM devI siMhayoramuchaddR^isham | mR^igendravigrahaM tyaktvA devIdR^ikpAtamAtrataH || 31|| tAvabhUtAM gaNau tatra trinetrau daNDadhAriNau | jaTAvikaTamUrdhAnau kAmarUpau chaturbhujau || 32|| tau shivaj~nAnaniratau brahmaNA praNatau tataH | athAbravInmahAdevI praNamantaM svayambhuvam || 33|| bhaktAnugrAhiNAvetau gaNau diNDimahodarau | devyAstadvachanaM shrutvA shirovinihitA~njaliH || 34|| vichintya cha tadAshcharyaM babhAShe jalajAsanaH | paramArthaM na jAnanti bhavatyA ye maheshvari || 35|| IdR^ishena charitreNa pratipattiM bhajanti te | tadidAnImamuM koshaM tyaktvA nIlotpalaprabham || 36|| gR^ihANa svechChayA rUpaM jvalajjAmbunadaprabham | iti tasya girA devI prAktanaM vapuratyajat || 37|| svIchakAra cha gaurItvaM bAlArkakarabhAsvaram | tatra prAgvigrahaM devI dR^iShTvA pR^ithagavasthitam || 38|| atha sA diviShatkAryaM bhaviShyadavadhArya cha | mama prAgvigrahaH so.ayaM durgAtvamavalambatAm || 39|| kAtyAyanIti nAmnA cha prasiddhyatu jagattraye | aShTAdashabhujA seyaM vividhAyudhadhAriNI | mahAbalA vindhyagirau kanyAtvenaiva tiShThatu || 40|| ityukte parameshena tachCharIramabhUttataH | jAjvalyamAnaM tejobhirdurgArUpamupasthitam || 41|| punarapyavadaddevIM yAvimau siMhavigrahau | gaNIbhavadbhyAmetAbhyAM muktAvatra vyavasthitau || 42|| tAvimau matprabhAveNa balinau vAhanIkuru | somAnandyabhidhastveka upanandyabhidhaH paraH || 43|| tadgachCha durge vindhyAdrimetayoruparisthitA | ityuktavatyAM pArvatyAM kAtyAyanyA tirodadhe || 44|| tataH punaH punaH stutvA devIM sarasijAsanaH | jagAma tridashaiH sArdhaM nabhasA bhuvanaM nijam || 45|| gaurIbhUya mahAdevI sA sadiNDimahodarA | atha bAlanishAkAntavilAsottaMsamAshrayat || 46|| iti bhagavata Ishvarasya shaktiM trijagatikAraNavanditAM viditvA | vyachinuta hR^idi bhaktimadvitIyAM duritajarattR^iNavahnimAdareNa || 47|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau devIsvarUpalAbhadiNDimahodarAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvAviMshaH prakAshaH || 22|| \section{23\. trayoviMshaH prakAshaH \- durgAdevImAhAtmye shumbhAdivarNanam |} OM namaH shrIparArUpiNyai mR^ityujichChaktaye | AdyA mUrtirasAvanudgatarajaH shaktestava tryambaka trailokyaikajananyabAhyaviShayAsa~NgA cha durgeti yA | saMhAreNa tamomayaikavapuShA vishvodbhavodbhAsinI sAsau pa~nchamukho.ardhakalpitagatiH svairaM samujjR^imbhatAm || 1|| yatastato dehavatAM bhayamutpadyate mahat | ekA mAheshvarI shaktistannivAraNakovidA || 2|| kadAchidasuraiH krUraibAdhyamAnA divaukasaH | vaikuNThaM sharaNaM jagmuH samaM kamalayoninA || 3|| dAnavotpAdanaM shrutvA tebhyastrailokyakampanam | babhAShe puNDarIkAkSho gambhIramadhurAM giram || 4|| nishumbhashumbhamahiShapramukhAndAnaveshvarAn | jAnIhi sarvairasmAbhirajeyAnbrahmaNo varAt || 5|| tathA hi varametebhyo vyatarattapasA vidhiH | aShTavarShA kumAryeva nihantrI nAparAstviti || 6|| tAdR^ishI kA kumArI syAditi te bAhushAlinaH | luNThayantastribhuvanaM gaNayanti na ka~nchana || 7|| idAnImastyupAyo.atra dAnavAnAM kShayAvahaH | tamAkalayya sarve.api kurudhvaM samayochitam || 8|| gaurI prAkkoshataH kanyA kaushikItyuditA purA | aShTavarShA pradIptAstrA shaktA saivAtra karmaNi || 9|| sA gaurIvachasA vindhyashailasthityabhilAShiNI | chachAla siMhavahanA tadAnIM tuhinAchalAt || 10|| asminneva kShaNe vindhyo vardhamAno yathAyatham | asheShamaruNadvyoma nishAtaiH shR^i~NgaveShTitaiH || 11|| sUryachandragatiM ruddhvA kAlasya kalanAM haran | gatAgatAni bhavatAmapi vindhyo nyavArayat || 12|| viShaNNeShu samasteShu tato vindhyAdrichApalAt | AjagAma mahAdevI durgA siMhordhvavartinI || 13|| tAmAgatAM shubhAkArAM pashyatA vindhyabhUbhR^itA | tadA vigraha AtmIyo ja~NgamaH prakaTIkR^itaH || 14|| tasyAH kAntiM tadA dR^iShTvA sa tadA kAmamohitaH | jagAda mathurAM vANIM pikalokAnuvAdinIm || 15|| ahaM sundari sarveShAM bhUbhR^itAmuparisthitaH | tanmayaiva samaM tiShTha nAnyatkartavyamasti me || 16|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA durgA kopamupAgatA | dR^ikpAtAddIrghamAkAraM hrasvIchakre mahAgireH || 17|| hrasvayitvA giriM devIM gaganA~Nganarodhinam | prAvartayata sarveShAM gatAgatamayIH kriyAH || 18|| tasyaiva cha girermUrdhni kaushikI vyadhita sthitim | nandAsrubindunotpAdya pAvanAM nandinIM nadIm || 19|| sA narmadA nadI deshAnpAvanIkurute bahUn | yadambupAnAlloko.ayaM rAjasUyaphalaM labhet || 20|| pA~nchAlanAmA yakShendro durgAyAstatra ki~NkaraH | sthApito balavAMstatra dAnavAsahyavikramaH || 21|| tAnsaiva kanyA durgeti varShairaShTabhirAchitA | nishumbhapramukhAndaityAnhaniShyati balIyasI || 22|| tadayaM nAradaH sadyo nAnAyuktivishAradaH | devyAH sa~NghaTanAM kartuM dAnavAnAM pragalbhate || 23|| ityuktvA puNDarIkAkSho nAradarShiM vyasarjayat | so.api devahitaM vA~nChannagamaddAnavAnprati || 24|| athAsminsamaye daityA vihantuM mandarAchale | AjagmurutkaTaishvaryatiraskR^itasurAdhipAH || 25|| tatrApashyanditisutA vINApANiM mahAmunim | pItAmbaradharaM pi~NgajaTAjUTavirAjitam || 26|| tamAlokyAbruvandaityAH kva mune gamyate tvayA | shakrAdyAH kutra te brUhi kiM cha kurvanti samprati || 27|| AkarNyeti vachasteShAM samprAptAvasaro muniH | jagAda smeravadano janayanhR^idi kautukam || 28|| tapodhanAshramAnprAyaH siddhAnAmAshramAnapi | ahaM prayAmi satataM brahmagoShTIShu sAdaraH 29|| dR^iShTavindhyAdrishikhareShvadyAgatavatA mayA | bhraShTAnanAH surAH sarve pR^iShTAH sAdaramabruvan || 30|| vindhyAdrau vartate kanyA jagattritayamohinI | sA svayaMvaramAdhatte tadarthaM vayamAgatAH || 31|| shrutveti teShAM vR^ittAntaM mayApi samabhAShyata | divyA apsarasaH santi tatkiM vaH kanyayAnayA || 32|| mayetyukte tato devA vihasantaH samantataH | mAmabhAShanta sarve.api shaurishakrapuraHsarAH || 33|| rambhA ratiH shachI lakShmIpramukhAdapsarogaNAt | vishiShyate sundarIyamanyathA prayateta kaH || 34|| ekatra bhuvanaishvaryaM ratnAni sudhayA saha | anyatraikaiva sA kanyetyasmAbhirnAnumanyate || 35|| kiM prANaiH sA na chetprAptA kiM bhUtyA sA na chetpriyA | tadekatAnaM chetashchetsaphalaM janma dehinAm || 36|| yAvanti chintAratnAni yAvantaH kalpapAdapAH | yachchAnyadbhuvaneShvasti tatsamagraM tR^iNAyate || 37|| ekaiva sA punaH kanyA sarvavastvatishAyinI | tAmaprApya labhante cha na kechidapi nirvR^itim || 38|| itthamuktavato devAnpratimuchyAhamAgataH | prasthitAH kva bhavanto.api brUta me paramArthataH || 39|| ityuktAstena muninA kathayanti sma dAnavAH | meruM luNThayituM yAmo ratnArthaM rabhasAditi || 40|| shrutvA tadvachanaM bhUyo.apyuvAcha munipu~NgavaH | merumAtreNa ratnAnAM kathaM svIkaraNaM bhavet || 41|| prAyaH samagraratnemyaH(bhyaH) strIratnamatirichyate | yadvartate vindhyagirau samagraishchAbhilaShyate || 42|| prayAtu merushailaM vA na mamaitatprayojanam | grAvamAtreShu ratnatvaM kathayadhvaM vishAradAH || 43|| ityuktavati devarShau dAnavairabhyadhIyata | asmAkaM bhuvanotkarShiM ratnaM grAhyaM bhavediti || 44|| daityAbhilAShaM nishchitya vachasA tena nAradaH | agachChatsiddhakAryArthaH pramodAya divaukasAm || 45|| tasmingate munau shumbhanishumbhamahiShAdayaH | meruprayANaM santyajya prayayurvindhyaparvatam || 46|| vindhyAchalaM samAsAdya tato dAnavapu~NgavAH | abruvanhAravaM daityamAkalayya parasparam || 47|| dhArmikairhiyate kanyA subhagApi hi na svayam | tattatra preShyatAM dUtastadvR^ittAntopalabdhaye || 48|| ekAkinI kumArI sA sukumArA nisargataH | dAnavAnutkaTAndR^iShTvA mriyate jAtuH kAtarA || 49|| prAj~no.ayaM barbaro daitya smerabhAShI visR^ijyatAm | sAmnaivAshvAsyatAmeShA dhruvaM gocharameShyati || 50|| hAraveNAbhyanuj~nAtAstato barbaradAnavam | sarve.api preShayAmAsuH sandishya samayochitam || 51|| barbarastadgirA gachChanbindhyasya vasudhAbhR^itaH | tribhAgamAtramAruhya taM pA~nchAlaM vyalokayat || 52|| pi~Ngapa~nchashikho dhAturasanirmitachitrakaH | araNyaprasavottaMso daNDapANirbR^ihadbhujaH || 53|| siMhacharmAmbaro nIlakaTIvastro mahAhanuH | dR^iShTvA barbaramAyAntaM pA~nchAlastAramabravIt || 54|| kastvaM kimarthamAyAtaH kuto vA kathyatAmiti | anAvedya svavR^ittAntaM gantuM na prabhaviShyasi || 55|| iti pA~nchAlavachanaM shrutvA provAcha barbaraH | kastvaM kimarthamiti vA sthita AvedyatAmiti || 56|| tato jagAda pA~nchAlo hasanbhrukaTibhIShaNaH | adyApi naiva jAnAsi ko.ayamityavadhAryatAm || 57|| shailAnAM yAni durgANi tathopavanabhUmayaH | araNyAni cha sarvANi teShAmahamadhIshvaraH || 58|| na me tulyabalaH ko.api kvachidasti jagattraye | yakShakoTishatasyAhaM pA~nchAlAkhyo mahAprabhuH || 59|| asmingirau guhAgarbhe kanyA tiShThati kaushikI | saiva mAM ki~NkarIchakre svayameva maheshvarI || 60|| evaM shrutvA vachastasya barbaraH kopakarkashaH | samastaM nijavR^ittAntaM yathAtattvaM nyavedayat || 61|| barbarasya girA j~nAtvA devIsvIkaraNaiShitAm | athAbhAShata pA~nchAlo jvalatpi~NgashikhAvaliH || 62|| vyomnaH prabhAH ko badhnAti ko ruNaddhi samIraNam | trijagajjananIM durgAM svIchikIrShati ko janaH || 63|| tatkimanyadajitvA mAM naiva drakShyasi kaushikIm | ahaM hi ki~NkarastasyA vijetuM tvAdR^ishAnkShamaH || 64|| ityuktvA nidadhe mUrdhni mudgaraM barbarasya saH | muShTibhistADayAmAsa pA~nchAlamapi barbaraH || 65|| tataH krUratare yuddhe pravR^itte vividhAyudhaiH | asR^ijadrakShasAM varga barbaraH svakalevarAt || 66|| pA~nchAlo.api smarandevIM pAshAstramapi sandadhe | babandha barbaramukhAnpAshaishcha rajanIcharAn || 67|| muhUrtaM chintayAmAsa shubhena matichakShuShA | baddhA amI durAchArA aki~nchitkaratAM sthitAH || 68|| hanyante yadi tajjAnAmyanauchityaM pravartate | dUtAH prakR^ityaivAvadhyA haThena yadi hanyate || 69|| kupitA kaushikI devI kathamArAdhyate tataH | dAso.asmi sA prabhurdevI svechChayA nAsti me gatiH | AdAya tadamUbaddhAMstasyA eva prakAshyate || 70|| iti nishchitya pA~nchAlo baddhAnAdAya rAkShasAn | durgAmandiramAsAdya devyai sarvaM nyavedayat || 71|| devyA pR^iShTo.atha vR^ittAntaM tatra vaktuM prachakrame | barbaro mohitamatiH pAshapIDitavigrahaH || 72|| daityendro vijitAsheShatridashAsuramAnuShaH | vishveshvaro varayate tvAM sundari dR^iDhAdaraH || 73|| avashyadeyA kanyA syAttAdR^ishastu patiH kutaH | tena bhartA tadAtmAnamala~Nkuru girA mama || 74|| shrutveti barbarAddevI smitalekhA manoramA | ki~nchidAku~nchitaikabhUrbabhAShe madhuraM vachaH || 75|| avashyaM syAtstriyo bhartA puruShasya cha kAminI | rUpavAnadvitIyashrIstAdR^ishaM kA na kAmayet || 76|| kanyAyAshcha pitA dAtA prasiddhamiti sAdhuShu | svayaMvaraM yA kurute hriyate cha balena vA || 77|| nAhaM jAnAmi janakaM tatko dAtA paro mama | upapannamapashyantyAH svayaMvaravidhirna cha || 78|| tadidAnIM kimanyena balIyAndAnaveshvaraH | svayaM harati chedatra kimastyuchitamuttaram || 79|| evamevochyatAM gatvA yuktaM barbaraka tvayA | pA~nchAla sarve pAshebhyo vimuchyantAM madAj~nayA || 80|| evaM devIvachaH shrutvA pA~nchAlastAnamochayat | nivR^ittapAshAMstAndR^iShTvA kaushikI punarabravIt || 81|| barbarA~NgasamudbhUtA amI ye te mamAnugAH | barbarA iti nirmuktalobhamAtsaryakilbiShAH || 82|| madAlokanataH sarve samutpannaparAkramAH | amI madekamanaso bhaviShyanti cha barbarAH || 83|| etadvaMshe.api jAyante ye kechidapi dehinaH | uttamatvamavApsyanti te.api madbhaktipAvitAH || 84|| iyukte durgayA sarve barbarA~NgasamudbhavAH | apUjayanta trijagajjananIM bhaktishAlinaH || 85|| pratimukto mahAdevyA so.api barbaradAnavaH | tatsvIkAronmukhAndaityAngatvA satvaramabravIt || 86|| sA kumArI mayA dR^iShTA rUpayauvanashAlinI | satyaM tato.anyalokeShu na ki~nchidapi vidyate || 87|| niHsheShavishvajananI tejasA sA vibhAvyate | pA~nchAlaH ki~NkarastasyA balIyAnguhyakAdhipaH || 88|| ityuktvA barbarasteShAM devyAdeshamavarNayat | bhavitavyatayA mohamavApuste cha dAnavAH || 89|| sarve tatraiva gachChAma ityuktvA te madolbaNAH | Arohanti sma vindhyAdrerUrdhvavartmani dAnavAH || 90|| sarvagadAnavanyastacharaNakShobhatastadA | shAkhIva vAtyAnihato vindhyabhUbhR^idakampata || 91|| atha viShNuM puraskR^itya surAH shakrapuraHsarAH | avAyurvindhyashailAgraM samarAlokanotsukAH || 92|| tato dhyAnena nishchitya devI dAnavacheShTitam | pA~nchAlAnugatA bhImau siMhAvAruhya nirgatA || 93|| suvarNakamalottaMsA maNikuNDalamaNDitA | rarAja saubhAgyamayI sA vindhyashikharopari || 94|| vilokya vishvajananIM tAM sarve.apyatha dAnavAH | avahanhR^idaye sha~NkAM tattejaHkUNitekShaNAH || 95|| teShAM madhyAttataH shumbhaH puraH ki~nchitkR^itasthitiH | hasannuvAcha tAM devIM vyAmohavivashIkR^itaH || 96|| amunA kimarthena mudhA yuddhena sundari | mayA mahendro.api jitastatkuruShva madIpsitam || 97|| shumbhasya vachanaM shrutvA narmagarbhaM durAtmanaH | trailokyajananI durgA lolakuNDalamabhyadhAt || 98|| punaH punarna bhAShante jAtu santaH samIhitam | Asannameva tadvastu bhavadbhiH parichintyatAm || 99|| uktveti devI shUlena shikhAjvalitavahninA | kShipantaM vishikhAnghorA~nshumbhaM mUrdhanyatADayat || 100|| devItrishUlaviddhaH sa patito dharaNItale | muhUrtAdutthito garvAdvikR^itaM bahusho hasan || 101|| trishUlaM karamevAsyAH prApa devyA jvalatprabham | mumocha sa gadAM gurvIM shumbho vajrAtishAyinIm || 102|| sA dAnavagadA devyAH sukumAre.api vakShasi | kaNThAbharaNasaMsparshamAtreNa shakalIkR^itA || 103|| devI chakraM cha chikShepa tataH shumbhasya vakShasi | tena praNa(na)ShTasaMj~naH saH babhUva cha balIyasA || 104|| pIDitaM shumbhamAlokya nishumbhamahiShAdayaH | vividhairAyudhairdevIM prajahruratha dAruNaiH || 105|| utpATya dundubhiH shailaM vishAlAnantapAdapam | bahuyojanavistIrNa devyAshchikShepa vakShasi || 106|| AgachChanneva sa girikandarAshatabhIShaNaH | kulishenAhato devyA papAta vasudhAtale || 107|| niryayAvatha tAM devIM kavalIkartumunmukhaH | pralambapuchCho nirdhUtakandharo mahiShAsuraH || 108|| shR^i~NgAgreNodaraM bhindandevIvAhamR^igendrayoH | prajahAra sa pA~nchAlaM muktaduHsahahu~NkR^itiH || 109|| vIkShya taM durjayaM devI gR^ihItvA cha sharAsanam | iShubhiH pUrayAmAsa niHsheShAnapi dAnavAn || 110|| mahiSho.api sharAndevyAstR^iNAnIva sahasrashaH | helyA kavalIchakre ghorahu~NkArabhIShaNaH || 111|| dhanushcha vyarthamityuktvA tato devI balIyasA | mudgareNAsurendrasya tasya shR^i~NgamapAtayat || 112|| shR^i~NgeNa tasya patatA vindhyAdirapi kampitaH | galadbhiH shoNitaughaishcha kakubhaH paripUritAH || 113|| bhinne.api shR^i~Nge charaNAhatibhirmahiShAsuraH | niShpIDya vAhanahariM devIM dantairatADayat || 114|| Alokya tAdR^ishaM kShobhaM tataH khinneva kaushikI | mahiShasyAchChinatkrUrAM daMShTrAM mudgaratADitaiH || 115|| tato nikR^ittadaMShTro.api valIyAnmahiShAsuraH | puchChena veShTayAmAsa so.atha kesariNo ruShA || 116|| vAhapa~nchAnanakShobhavyAkulAmatha kaushikIm | anye.api dAnavAstIkShNairAyudhaiH paryavArayan || 117|| tato brAhmyAdayo devyA sR^iShTA aShTau cha devatAH | vividhAyudhadhAriNyo dR^ishyante sma nishAcharaiH || 118|| brAhmyAdyA vIkShya tejobhirjvalantIriva devatAH | sATTahAsamabhAShanta tataste dAnaveshvarAH || 119|| ekAkinI kumArI tvaM trastA tadviramAhavAt | sAhAyakArthamAnItA brAhmyAdyAH kathamanyathA || 120|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA ki~nchillajjAvatIva sA | vyashrAmayannije rUpe devatAH parameshvarI || 121|| ekAkinyeva cha tataH sA chakArAhavotsavam | sarve.api kShobhamAjagmurdAnavAH shauryashAlinaH || 122|| AdAya ghoraM parighaM tato dundubhidAnavaH | devImatADayanmUrdhni balAha~NkAramohitaH || 123|| atha sA kupitA devI kesheShvAkR^iShya pANinA | pAdatADanamAtreNa nirjIvaM dundubhiM vyadhAt || 124|| dundubhiM nihataM vIkShya tataH sarve divaukasaH | atADayanta paTahAnpuShpavR^iShTIshcha tatyajuH || 125|| amarShAdatha tu~Ngena shR^i~NgeNa mahiShAsuraH | jaghAnAha~NkR^ito devIM kaushikImUrumaNDale || 126|| tataH sA vyAkulA devI gR^ihItvA rabhasAdasim | chichCheda nishitaM shR^i~NgaM mahiShasya durAtmanaH || 127|| vishR^i~Ngo.api sa daityendrashcharaNaistAmatADayat | pAdAnapyasya chichCheda kR^ipANenaiva kaushikI || 128|| sa chChinnapAdaH puchChena veShTayitvA tato ratham | devImArAdhayAmAsa vikR^itaM vihasanhaThAt || 129|| tato mahiShadaityasya pAdaM nikShipya niShThuram | shUlena dArayAmAsa kandharAM parameshvarI || 130|| mahiShaM nihataM vIkShya vidrute dAnavavraje | atha shumbho nishumbhashcha sammukhatvamavApatuH || 131|| kaushikI vIkShya tau duShTau bAhuyuddhaparAyaNau | adArayatkararuhaprAntairvishikhadAruNaiH || 132|| chichCheda cha tato devI durgA khaDgena kantayoH | patitau dharaNIpR^iShThe hA hA chakrushcha te.asurAH || 133|| evaM hateShu daityeShu devyA sa~NgrAmamUrdhani | vipakShapakShayAtsarve suparvANo vishashvasuH || 134|| athAdbhutaM tadAlokya devyAH shauryavicheShTitam | samagrAnamarAnvyomni nijagAda janArdanaH || 135|| asmAnnirjitya niHsha~NkamAkrAmantashcharAcharam | amI te dAnavA devyA nihatAH kautukAyanAH || 136|| aho durgA mahAdevI sarveShAmuparisthitA | ete.api yatprabhAveNa kShayaM yAtAH suradruhaH || 137|| tadAyAta mahAdevIM namaskartuM bhayApahAm | vindhyAdrivartinImetAM prayAmaH sAmprataM vayam || 138|| ityukte viShNunA sarve durgAM draShTuM tato yayuH | upAyanakarAH shashvatkirantaH prasavA~njalim || 139|| pradIptatejasaM dR^iShTvA devIM te hatadAnavAm | astavanprAbhR^itaM dattvA viShNuprabhR^itayaH surAH || 140|| tvameva mAtA vishvasya tvameva paramA gatiH | tvameva pratibhA devyAstvamevechChA maheshituH || 141|| utpadyate jagatsarvaM tvatta eva charAcharam | vilIyate cha tvayyeva tadasmAkaM kR^ipAM kuru || 142|| tvameva trANamasmAkaM durge devi maheshvari | vAchyavAchakarUpeNa tvameva pratibhAsase || 143|| iti stutA bhagavatI devairviShNupuraHsaraiH | prasannA madhurAM vANImabhAShata bhayApahAm || 144|| vidyate vo nAdya bhayaM madbalaM viditaM cha vaH | tadidAnIM yathAbhIShTaM sarve tiShThata madgirA || 145|| svAnsvAnvrajata tallokAnbhavanto nirbhayAshchiram | bhUyo bhUyashchariShyAmi niHsandehaM hitAni vaH || 146|| amI hatA mayA daityAH kujambhashchAvashiShyate | taM dAnavaM nandirudro mArayiShyati matsutaH || 147|| iti devIgirA hR^iShTA praNamantaH punaH punaH | viShNushakrAdayo devA jagmuH svabhuvanAni te || 148|| nikhilahitavidhAyinI na keShAM harati bhayaM parameshvarasya shaktiH | iti nishchayo hi kashchi\- tpathi pathi pashyati tatsvarUpameva || 149|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau durgAdevImAhAtmye shumbhAdivarNanaM nAma trayoviMshaH prakAshaH || 23|| \section{24\. chaturviMshaH prakAshaH \- shukravarapradAnam |} OM shrImR^ityujite namaH | eko.ahaM kavirutkaTaiH pashupateH pAshairdR^iDhaM pIDito bhrAmyAmyatra charAchare tvadudarAvAsAntarAlaspR^ishi | tatpronmIlya rahasyamArgamadhunA mAM mochaya svechChayA yena drAgajarAmarastrijagati prAj~natvamAsAdaye || 1 || 223, 213 duShTAnnAshayataH shambhoH kAruNyaM sAdhu shobhate | anyaH ko nAma sevyo.asti dhIrANAmiti shIlyatAm || 2|| kujambhadAnavendreNa kadAchidbAdhitAH surAH | abhayAya mahAdevaM maNivedInivAsinam | nandirudramabhAShanta kailAsAdrau divaukasaH || 3|| bhagavanparameshAnapradhAnataraki~Nkara | vij~nApaya prabhorasmAnabhayArthamupasthitAn || 4|| teShAmiti vachaH shrutvA viniveshya shiro bhuvi | uda~nchitA~njalirnandI jagAda parameshvaram || 5|| bhagavanbrahmaviShNvAdyA didR^ikShante divaukasaH | tvAmeva paramaM devaM bahukAlamupasthitAH || 6|| itthaM vadati nirnidrabhaktibhAvini nandini | teShAM praveshaM bhrUbha~NgasaMj~nayA prabhurAdishat || 7|| atha praviShTAstridashAH kR^itA~njalipuTAH punaH | upAvishannamantashcha nandirudraniveditAH || 8|| tatashchivukavinyastahasto jalajasambhavaH | vinamramUrdhA tanmadhyAdabhAShata maheshvaram || 9|| vayaM vibho ki~NkarAste tavaivAj~nAvidhAyinaH | tvAmeva svAminaM sarve jAnImaH parameshvaram || 10|| tvatprasAdAdahaM deva sR^ijAmi nikhilaM jagat | ayaM garuDaketushcha sthitikR^idbhavadAj~na(dichCha)yA || 11|| indro netrasahasreNa tvAmeva dhyAyati prabhum | tvadAj~nayA cha devAnAmAdhipatye pravartate || 12|| evamanye.apyamI nAtha lokapAlA dine dine | sarve tvAmeva sevitvA labhante paramAM gatim || 13|| kimasti yanna te sAdhyaM kimasti na cha yadbhavAn | asti kiM yanna jAnAsi kimasti na karoShi yat || 14|| tavA~NghrikajapUjAbhirasAdhAraNabhUtayaH | vayaM prabhorniyogena svakR^ityAni vidadhmahe || 15|| yadA yadA cha vishvAtmannantarAyaM labhAmahe | tadA tadA cha tvAmeva sharaNaM saMshrayAmahe || 16|| tadidAnIM mahAdeva kujambho nAma dAnavaH | lokapAlAnparAjitya bAdhate nikhilaM jagat || 17|| ityuktvA virate tasmiMshchaturvadanapa~Nkaje | uvAcha pArvatIkAntaH karuNAkomalAshayaH || 18|| kujambho nAma daityendro balavAnbAdhate surAn | taM hatvA madgirA nandI vishvamAnandayiShyati || 19|| nandirudraM vijAnIhi dvitIyaM vigrahaM mama | etena hanyamAnaH sa kujambho na bhaviShyati || 20|| kimanyadeSha vaH kAmaM nandI sampAdayiShyati | ityuktvA tripurArAtirnandirudramabhAShata || 21|| putra nandinkujambhAdInnivAraya madAj~nayA | gachChAdyaivAbhayaM prApya modantAM nikhilAH surAH || 22|| ityuktavantaM shrIkaNThaM purato rachitA~njaliH | uvAcha nandI sAnando bhagavadbhAvanAvashAt || 23|| kujambho bhagavandaityo jIyate bhavadAj~nayA | sarve tadIyAshcha mayA hanyante nAtha dAnavAH || 24|| kintu teShAM guruH kAvyo vidyAM tvattaH sa labdhavAn | tayaiva sa~njIvayate nihatAnapi dAnavAn || 25|| sa~njIviteShu daityeShu nihateShvapi vidyayA | punaH punarvadhe so.ayaM prayatnaH paribhAvyate || 26|| tadatra ko.apyupAyo.asti bhagavankathyatAM tvayA | bhavadichChaiva sarvatra vyApAreShu pragalbhate || 27|| ityukto nandirudreNa babhAShe parameshvaraH | dashanaprabhayA kurvanmukuTendorviDambanam || 28|| maddattavidyAgarveNa tA~njIvayati chetkaviH | tamAskandya mamAbhyarNamAnayestvamasaMshayaH || 29|| ityAj~nayA prabhornandI nirjagAma suraiH saha | devapAdarajobindUnnidhAya nijamUrdhani || 30|| atha brahmAdayo devAH pratimuchya maheshvaram | nandirudraM puraskR^itya jagmurdaityajigIShayA || 31|| mUrtAni vividhAnyastrANyAj~nayA parameshituH | anvagachChanpradIptAni nandirudraM mahAbalam || 32|| nAnAmUrdhodaramukhaiH kAlAnalasamaprabhaiH | mahAkAyairgaNairnandI tadAnIM parivAritaH || 33|| kujambhanagaraM gatvA suraiH saha gaNeshvaraH | nijaghAna mahAdaityAnanantAnsamaronmukhAn || 34|| anantadaityamadhye sa nandirudro.apyarAjata | jarattR^iNAdhvani yathA dIpyamAno davAnalaH || 35|| dAnavAnAM gaNaistatra nihatA aShTa koTayaH | nandinA kShayitaM sainyaM kujambho.atha vyalokayat || 36|| uvAcha svaguruM kAvyaM praNamya rachitA~njaliH | bhagavandAnavAH sarve nihatA nandinA raNe | pratyujjIvaya tAnsarvAnvidyayA shivadattayA || 37|| iti shrutvA giraM tasya shukraH provAcha sasmitaH | pratyujjIvayituM shaktirmama daityAnpragalbhate || 38|| kujambhamiti sandishya saMspR^ishya sa payAMsi cha | dhyAyati sma parAM vidyAmekatAnena chetasA || 39|| atha kundasragAkIrNA shuklAmbaramanoramA | atiprarUDhasaubhAgyA kanyakA samadR^ishyata || 40|| lAvaNyaM dadhatI chandrasahasrAdadhimeduram | sA kanyA daityaguruNA kathyate sma shuchismitA || 41|| kA tvaM kimiti kalyANi kasya veti nivedyatAm | ityuktA daityaguruNA sA babhAShe smitAnanA || 42|| ahaM sa~njIvanI vidyA mR^itA~njIvayituM janAn | prAptA bhavaddhyAnabalAddattapUrvA maheshinA || 43|| yojanAM tanmama bhavAnkarotu kvachanAdhunA | yadadhiShThAya niHsheShA~njIvayiShyAmi saMsthitAn || 44|| iti shrutvA vachastasyAH so.api vyadhita yojanAm | kamaNDalujale mantramAvahanchahushastataH || 45|| adR^iShTavigrahA bhUtvA saMsthitAnprokShya dAnavAn | asheShAneva tatkAlaM jIvayAmAsa bhArgavaH || 46|| te pratyujjIvitAH sarve bhArgaveNa nira~NkushAH | bhUyo.api yuddhAbhimukhA niryayurvividhAyudhAH || 47|| nandI karaprahAreNa yAnyAndaityAnamArayat | te te vidyAprabhAveNa jIvitA bhR^igusUnunA || 48|| nihanyamAnAnditijAnvIkShya kAvyena jIvitAn | bhUyo bhUyaH samudvigno nandirudro vyachintayat || 49|| mayA vinihatAndaityAnsa~njIvayati yaH khalaH | nibadhya nAgapAshaistaM shambhordAsyAmi dhUrjaTeH || 50|| iti sa~nchintayannandI dAnavairbahubhirvR^itam | jagrAha bhArgavaM kesheShvAkR^iShya balinAM varaH || 51|| kAvyAskandakShaNe nandI nyayachChaddAnavAnbahUn | nAgapAshairatidR^iDhairgADhapraharaNodyatAn || 52|| daityAnAM pAshabaddhAnAM shoNitaM yadviniryayau | tadeva gairikatvena giriShvadyApi dR^ishyate || 53|| nAgapAshaistato baddhvA bhArgavaM pramatheshvaraH | maheshvarasya nikaTaM nayati sma jagatprabhoH || 54|| bhagavAnbhArgavaM prekShya daityapakShAnurAgiNam | nyagaradvAmahastena niveshya vadanodare || 55|| nigIrNe bhArgave tatra krIDayA chandramaulinA | nandI kujambhapramukhA~njaghAnAkhiladAnavAn || 56|| hate kujambhe daityendre nandirudreNa dorbalAt | stuvantaH shivachAritraM svapurANyagamansurAH || 57|| atrAntare daityaguruH praviShTo jaTharaM prabhoH | ativistIrNamAlokya babhrAma shAntamAnasaH || 58|| vistIrNe jaThare deva sa~ncharantaM vilokya tam | yogena nibiDIchakre nijakukShiM maheshvaraH || 59|| svakukShau yogamAhAtmyAtprabhuNA nibiDIkR^ite | pIDAmavApadushanA bhagnaniHsheShavigrahaH | tuShTAva bhArgavaH shambhuM bhaktipUtena chetasA || 60|| tvameva bhagavandraShTA sthitikartA tvameva hi | saMsArakartA tvaM nAnyastutaH ko.anyaH paraH prabho || 61|| tavodare jagatsarvaM vibho sthAvaraja~Ngamam | tvameva tanmama trAtA tvameva cha gatirmama || 62|| iti stutaH sa kAvyena jagAda parameshvaraH | kR^ipAsahR^idayo devaH sarveShAmabhayapradaH || 63|| shukramArgeNa nirgachCha mama meDhrodaraspR^ishA | prathasva shukro matputrastata evAjarAmaraH || 64|| evaM devAdvaraM prApya bhArgavo nirgatastataH | dR^iDhIchakre mahAdevabhaktiM cha vigatavyathaH || 65|| tripuraripuriti prakAshamanye hR^idi vinidhAya yatheShTamAcharantu | akR^itakakaruNArasastu shambhuH praNayini kutra na sammukhatvameti || 66|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau shukravarapradAnaM nAma chaturviMshaH prakAshaH || 24|| \section{25\. pa~nchaviMshaH prakAshaH \- jImUtavAhanavarapradAnaH |} OM shrInetranAtho jayati | bhUrIneSha nihatya ka~nchukavato moho garutmAniva kShudro mAM grasate maheshvara vR^ithA shAstraM kR^itArthapratham | shaktistadbhavato yadi tribhuvanatrANakShamA jR^imbhate kiM kiM tanna mamAdya sidhyati padaM lapsye cha lokottaram || 1|| paropatApaM kurute tAvadeva durAshayaH | yAvanmAheshvarI shaktirhR^idayaM nAdhitiShThati || 2|| babhUva pUrvaM siddhendro vishvAvasuriti shrutaH | kanyAM malayavatyAkhyAM sa cha lebhe kadAchana || 3|| apUrvalAvaNyamayI bAlyAtprabhR^iti kanyakA | devImArAdhayAmAsa pArvatIM vishvamAtaram || 4|| suvarNapratimAM kR^itvA kadAchidbhaktipAvanA | mandArakusumottaMsaiH pArvatIM paryapUjayat || 5|| kadAchidatha shoNAshmavedyAM kanakapa~NkajaiH | upAste sma mahAdevIM karpUrashakalaistathA || 6|| muktAhArasamUhena kadAchidvimalAmbhasi | gaurImArAdhayAmAsa manasA vipulena cha || 7|| ananyakartavyatayA siddhAdhipatikanyakA | evaM sadA mahAdevIM dhyAyantI drAgavartata || 8|| kavitvaM sarvabhAShAsu kalA lokottarAstathA | svayaM tasyA mahAdevIprasAdena samudyayuH || 9|| kadAchitsA samArUDhA lAvaNyaM chAruhAsinI | bhartAraM svochitaM vA~nChantyabhUchchintAnatAnanA || 10|| vishvasya sA gADhataraM gR^ihItvA~Nke cha vallakIm | athopavINayA~nchakre siddhakanyA himAdrijAm || 11|| tupArashailatanayAM sevitvA vINayA chiram | pUjayitvA cha kusumairvijane sA vyajij~napat || 12|| iyatto jagato mAtA mahAdevasya vallabhA | ekA vijayase devi bhaktalokAbhayapradA || 13|| yastvAmarchayate devi kadAchidapi mAnavaH | labhate nAshubhaM mAtaH kadAchidapi saM kvachit || 14|| brahmA viShNurmahendrashcha nutvA tvAM vishvamAtaram | kiM kiM na kAryaM kurute tattvameva parA gatiH || 15|| na kimasti mahAdevi tvatprasAdAnmamAmbike | spR^ihayanti madIyAya saubhAgyAya surastriyaH || 16|| tadeka eva rudrANi shiShyate me manorathaH | nAsAdyate yadadyApi tAdR^iksamuchitaH patiH || 17|| tatkiM vyarthena rUpeNa vidyayA yauvanena cha | yadasAdhAraNaguNo nAdyApi prApyate patiH || 18|| ityuktvA vigaladbAShpagadgadAkSharayA girA | bhUyo bhUyo nishashvAsa sA kampitapayodharA || 19|| gADhabhaktivashAttasyAstadAnIM mohakAriNI | abhAShatAbhayaM devI prakaTIkR^itavigrahA || 20|| uktAbhayA tato devI bhakteShu karuNAparA | punarapyabravIchchArudashanoddIpitAmbarA || 21|| alaM viShAdavAdena putri mA kleshayermanaH | niShphalatvamavApnoti na madbhaktamanorathaH | adyaiva lakShyase vatse kAntaM samuchitaM patim || 22|| tatkimanyaH samuchitaH patiryaste bhaviShyati | vidyAdharAdhipatitAM labhatAM sa madAj~nayA || 23|| antardadhe siddhasutAmiti vyAhR^itya pArvatI | abhIShTadAnena vinA nAnyatkR^ityaM mahAtmanAm || 24|| tato bhagavatIvAkyarasAyanachamatkR^itA | kuto.apyupAgatAbhiH sA sakhIbhiH parivAritA || 25|| sakhIbhiH saha sA tasthau bAhyopavanavartmani | Ayayau tatkShaNaM rAjasUnurjImUtavAhanaH || 26|| sa rAjasUnustAM vIkShya bAlAM hR^idayahAriNIm | chachAra gochare puShpadhanvanashchAruyauvanaH || 27|| tayA malayavatyApi taM vilokyAbhijAtayA | avApi madanAdhInAvasthitirnijachetasi || 28|| adhigamyAtha tAM vArtAM vishvAvasurudAradhIH | jImUtavAhanaM yogyaM jAnannirvR^itimAyayau || 29|| jImUtaketurjImUtavAhanasya pitA tataH | putrArthe tAM shubhAM kanyAM vishvAvasumayAchata || 30|| avApya tAM priyatamAmatha jImUtavAhanaH | vilAsairbahubhirninye kShaNavadvatsarAnbahUn || 31|| tataH provAcha dayitAM kadAchidvijane nishi | jImUtavAhanaH ki~nchitsmitadhautAruNAdharaH || 32|| pUrvajAtismaraH so.ahamasminsundari janmani | prAgjanmanyapi me patnI tvameva subhagAbhavaH || 33|| iyukte tena subhagA sA jagAdAdhikAdarA | smarAmyahaM na ki~nchittu tattvayA kathyatAmiti || 34|| punaH punarasau patnyA prArthyamAnaH sakautukam | abhAShata payovAhadhvanigambhIrayA girA || 35|| ahaM vidyAdharaH pUrvajanmanyAsaM nabhogatiH | tupArashailashikharaM kadAchitkrIDituM gataH || 36|| tato vyomasthitasyaiva praNatasya cha sha~NkaraH | gauryAlokAvasAnAM me martyatAmAdishatkrudhA || 37|| tato vidyAdharIbhAvaM tachChApena parityajan | vaNijAmanvaye jAto valabhyAmapyahaM puri || 38|| mahAdhano vaNikputro vasudattAbhidhAM shrayan | ahaM valabhyAM tatraiva vR^iddhiM yAto dhanaiH saha || 39|| manovatyabhidhAnA cha patnI priyatamAbhavat | bahukAlaM tayA sArdhaM vilAsairatyavAhayam || 40|| krameNa palitAkrAnto vyAdhivyAmuhyadindriyaH | bhiShagbhirapratikAryAM vyathAmahamavAptavAn || 41|| kramAjjarAviklavayA patnyA sAkamahaM tataH | apAtayaM svAmAtmAnaM kAli~njaramahIdharAt || 42|| shabaro me suhR^idabhUtso.api vArdhakaviplutaH | prANAnmumocha tatraiva patitvA dharaNItalAt || 43|| asminnavasare sarve bhAvibhogAbhilAShiNaH | smarantaH sha~NkaraM devaM stuvantashcha layaM gatAH || 44|| prANaniryANasamaye stuto yatparameshvaraH | phalaM tasyedamApannaM yadbhUyo.api samAgamaH || 45|| mumocha shabaro yashcha prANAnpashupatiM smaran | sa mitrAvasurityAste vidyAdharakulodbhavaH || 46|| ahaM sa vasudattashcha tvaM cha saiva manovatI | shabarashcha tava bhrAtA mitrAvasuriti shrutaH || 47|| tadetadAvayorbhUyo dampatitvamupasthitam | tvadbhrAtA cha mamAbhIShTaH sauhR^idAtpUrvasa~nchitAt || 48|| jImUtavAhanasyeti giraM shrutvA manoramAm | prAptA malayavatyApi hR^idaye nirvR^itiH parA || 49|| kadAchitsa shvashuryeNa sAkaM sarvatra sa~ncharan | velAvanaM jalanidheH prekShate sma sakautukam || 50|| asthirAshInasau tatra pashyati sma sahasrashaH | mitrAvasuM cha paprachCha kasyAmI cheti kautukAt || 51|| tatastadvachanaM shrutvA mitrAvasurabhAShata | vR^ittAntaM shR^iNu sa~NkShepAnniHsheShaM kathaye tava || 52|| phaNimAtA purA kadrUrvyAjalabdhajayA kila | vinatAM tArkShyajananIM prApayAmAsa dAsatAm || 53|| tArkShyastenaiva vaireNa mochayitvA svamAtaram | kAdraveyAnhaThAdbhoktuM prAvartata mahAbalaH || 54|| sa(ta)dA tAnkavalIchakre sampravishya rasAtalam | amardayatkAMshchidapi trAsAtkechitsvayaM mR^itAH || 55|| athopadravamAlokya yugapatsa~NkShayAvaham | sAbhyarthanaM suparNasya samayaM vAsukirvyadhAt || 56|| tvayi praviShTe pAtAlaM sarve nashyanti bhoginaH | AhArAyaikamekaM te preShaye tIramambudheH || 57|| pratipadyeti samayaM garuDastadanantaram | ekamekamahiM bhu~Nkte vAsukiprahitaM sadA || 58|| tataH prabhR^iti tArkShyeNa bhakShyamANeShu bhogiShu | tadasthirAshayo vR^iddhiM gatAH kAlena bhUyasA || 59|| iti mitrAvasoH shrutvA duHkhamantarbabhAra saH | bhoktAraM garuDaM nindanvisraShTAraM cha vAsukim || 60|| ekasya phaNinaH prANAnnakShiShyAmi nijAtmanA | iti sa chintayAmAsa tadA sa dR^iDhanishchayaH || 61|| tato mitrAvasoH pitrA drutamAgamyatAmiti | visR^iShTaH ko.api puruShastayornikaTamAgamat || 62|| gachCha mitrAvaso pashchAdeShyAmIti visR^ijya tam | ekaH sa nishchitArthechChaH shushrAva karuNaM dhvanim || 63|| apashyadatha so.anviShyanyuvAnaM sundarAkR^itim | nivartayantaM jananIM rudatIM praNayAkSharaiH || 64|| jij~nAsamAnastadvArtAM yAvattatra sa tiShThati | tAvadbabhAShe jananI tanayasnehavihvalA || 65|| hA sha~NkhachUDa vistIrNe nAgaloke.api vedhasA | tvameva labdho madbhAgyakShayAdvAsukinA tathA || 66|| ityAdipralapantIM tAM yAvatsa vyasR^ijadyuvA | tAvatso.api bhuja~NgaM taM garuDAhAramadhyagAt || 67|| atha praNantuM govindaM (gokarNaM) sa yAvadagamatphaNI | jImUtavAhanenAtmA daDhe tAvadgurutmate || 68|| AgataH sha~NkhachUDo.atha garutmantaM vyalokayat | jImUtavAhanAhArakAriNaM shikhare gireH || 69|| prANeShu labdheShvapi sa krandati sma mahoragaH | tasyAsamIkShyakAritvaM nininda garuDasya cha || 70|| atrAntare svapitarau prAptau jImUtavAhanam | anveShTuM suchirAyAtaM kAntaM malayavatyapi || 71|| te.api tachcharitaM sarvaM nishamya phaNipu~NgavAt | ninindurgaruDaM tArairvachobhiH sAshrulochanAH || 72|| ardhamuktaM mumochAtha tArkShyo jImUtavAhanam | svayaM cha lajjitastasthau svapAdanyastalochanaH || 73|| sarve tataste sAkrandAstADayanto haThAduraH | jImUtavAhanAbhyarNamavApuH snehavihvalAH || 74|| atha shochatsu sarveShu svabhAgyAni nirantaram | jImUtavAhanaH prANAnmumuche nibiDavyathaH || 75|| jImUtavAhanaM vIkShya maraNastimitekShaNam | sarve.api te chitAmekAmakurvanmaraNArthinaH || 76|| AshliShya pitarau putraM mR^itaM jImUtavAhanam | cha krandatustato bAShpagadgadAkSharayA girA || 77|| AvayormR^itayorekaH kulatanturbhavediti | hanta pratihataM vAkyamidAnIM prA~NmR^ite tvayi || 78|| kAshmIrakA~NgarAgeNa yaH kAyastava vardhitaH | sa eva dahyate sadyashchitAhutavahArchiShA || 79|| iti pitroH pralapatorgADhapremabharAkulA | babhAShe sA malayavatyAdAyorasi tatpadau || 80|| ayaM vipadyate hanta patirduShkarmaNA mama | lIlAtalpamivAruhya tachchitAM sukhamApnumaH || 81|| tvamambiketi kiM vAnyatkathyase parameshvari | ananyarakShaNIyAM mAmehi tvaM pAlayAdhunA || 82|| bhAvI vidyAdharapatirbhartA me kathitastvayA | mA bhUdvidyAdharaishvaryaM martyatvamapi hA hatam || 83|| asatyavAdinI devI sampannA yadi sAmpratam | bhaktAnAM kA tadastyAshA prasannAyAmapi tvayi || 84|| asAdhyaM tava kiM mAtaH pratyujjIvaya me patim | ananyagAmI shabdo.ayaM dayAluriti chintyatAm || 85|| sAdhayante parimitaM prANAndAtuM na kechana | asheShAbhIShTaniShpattiM tvAdR^ishAM kurute yataH || 86|| datvA svakAyaM madbhartA vayaM sarve.api mAritAH | rakShitvaikamahiM tArkShyatkulaM sarvamupekShitam || 87|| mAtaH parimitA anye dadato.api na jAyate | sarvaj~nasya parA shaktistvameva phaladAyinI || 88|| patyA saha chitAvahniM praveShTumahamudyatA | tanme mR^ityoH kimanyatsyAdbhavadbhaktishcha kiMphalA || 89|| ityuktavatyasau shokAdanye cha vivishushchitAm | parirabhya tama~Nge.a~NgairmR^itaM jImUtavAhanam || 90|| chitAM praviShTAste vANImashR^iNvannabhayAtmikAm | yAmAkarNayatAM vahnirabhUtpIyUShavanmR^iduH || 91|| athAdR^ishyata niHsheShaduritakShayakAriNI | abhayaM dadatI devI pUrNachandrashatAnanA || 92|| pratyujjIvatu so.ayaM me putro jImUtavAhanaH | ityuktvA tanmahAdevI pashyati sma dayAnidhiH || 93|| devIsandarshanenApi chitAvahnau prashAmyati | rasAyanaraseneva siktAH sarve mudaM yayuH || 94|| devIdR^ikpAtamAtreNa yathA jImUtavAhanaH | aho variShTAH prANAste tejaH pUrvAtishAyi cha || 95|| sapramodaM samasteShu tato vinatamauliShu | abhAShata mahAdevI nirmitasmitachandrikA || 96|| vatse malayavatyeSha bhAvI vidyAdharAdhipaH | patistaveti vANI me rAmaNItvAya kalpate || 97|| yo yaH pashyati mAM bhaktayA yo yo dhyAyati vA kvachit | kShaNAdabhIShTaM dAsyAmi tasya tasya pratij~nayA || 98|| iti vidyAdharaishvaryaM tvadbhakteH pratipAditam | tatkimanyadabhIShTaM te dadAmi brUhi samprati || 99|| ityuktavatyAM pArvatyAM jIvitaM vIkShya sA patim | manorathAdhikaM prApya vandamAnA jagAda cha || 100|| kimanyatprArthanIyaM me tvAM dR^iShTvA jananIM svayam | sa~njIvitashcha bhartAyaM vidyAdharapatiH kR^itaH || 101|| tathApi prArthayAmyetattvayi bhaktirdR^iDhAstu me | yashchAkA~NkShati bhartA me tattasmai saphalIkuru || 102|| iti vyAhR^itya viratA yadA malayavatyabhUt | devIM bhrUsaMj~nayovAcha tadA jImUtavAhanaH || 103|| mAtastvaddarshanAdeva kR^itArthatvamavAptavAn | nirvirAmo.apyahaM yAche karuNAmeva tAvakIm || 104|| astyanyatprArthanIyaM me yatpunarna bhaviShyati | ayaM tArkShyo.adyaprabhR^iti mA bhakShayatu pannagAn || 105|| asthisheSho.api sarvaughastvatprasAdena jIvatu | praNipatyeti vij~naptiM vyadhAjjImUtavAhanaH || 106|| tArkShyo.apyavasare tasmindevIM vanditumabhyagAt | uvAcha garuDaM devI praNamantaM puraH sthitam || 107|| adya prabhR^iti nAgAste na bhakShyA vachasA mama | madgiraivAstu te tR^iptirvinApyuragabhojanam | iti devIvachaH so.api mUrdhni jagrAha sAdaraH || 108|| atha sA kR^ipayA sarvAnasthishepAnbhuja~NgamAn | devI sa~njIvayAmAsa sudhAvishadayA girA || 109|| asthisheShA api tato nAgAH sa~njIvitAstathA | jagmuH svabhavanaM tyaktvA vairaM sAkaM garutmatA || 110|| devyA chaivaMvidhaM tatra rachitaM vIkShya nirjarAH | nyakShipa~njayashabdA~NkrAnmandArakusumA~njalIn || 111|| itthamuktastato devyA pitR^ibhyAM saha sapriyaH | vidyAdharAdhipatyArthamagAjjImUtavAhanaH || 112|| sa~njIvya bhujagAnsarvAnsantarpya cha khageshvaram | antardadhe mahAdevI tadAnIM karuNAnidhiH || 113|| paramidamupakartumatra ko na prabhavati nAma jagatsu puNyavR^iddhiH | jagadupakaraNe shivasya bha(sha)ktiH prasarati tatra tataH paro vadAnyaH || 114|| iti shrImahAmAheshrarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau jImUtavAhanavarapradAno nAma pa~nchaviMshaH prakAshaH || 25|| \section{26\. ShaDviMshaH prakAshaH \- vikramatu~NgAya varapradAnam |} OM namaH svachChasvatantraparAmR^itasArAya shrImR^ityujite | AbAlyAdbahuvardhito bahuvidhaishcheShTAshatairAtmajaH saMviddevi nigR^ihyate tava puraH sadyA(tyA)laye yanmayA | tenaivAkShayamIshvarapriyatamA yenAshraye nirvR^itiM shlAghyo vIravaro bhaveyamiyatA sampUrNasarvepsitaH || 1|| vardhayantI hyapatyAni bahvIH siddhIH prayachChati | mR^itAnsa~njIvayatyeva pUjitA shaktiraishvarI || 2|| abhUdvikramatu~NgAkhyo nidhiH sakalasampadAm | pArthivo vikramapure jagatritayashAlini || 3|| ekadA tasya sevArthaM vipro vIravarAbhidhaH | Ayayau mAlavaH shUrastaruNaH sundarAkR^itiH || 4|| rAjA dhanamavichChinnaM dadau tasmai dine dine | siMhadvArasthitaH so.api tasya sevAmakalpayat || 5|| madhyAhnamAtramakarotsvagR^ihe sa nijAhnikam | avashiShTaM dinaM ninye nishAM cha nR^ipamandire || 6|| ekadA varShati ghane nishAyAM bahulakShaNe | prAsAdavartI bhUpAlaH shushrAva ruditadhvanim || 7|| AkrandadhvanimAkarNya rAjA chiramachintayat | nirduHkhe.api jagatyasminvartate ko rudanniti || 8|| sa~nchintyeti mahIpAlashchintAchakitachetanaH | bahistiShThati ko veti gambhIrAM girammabravIt || 9|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA tato vIravaro.abravIt | ahamekaH sthito rAjankiM karomyabhidhI(dhAs)yatAm || 10|| iti shrutvA vachastasya santuShTo dR^iDhasevayA | abravInmedinIpAlo vAchaM saujanyakomalAm || 11|| kApi vIravara strIyaM dUre kvachana roditi | kiM duHkhamasyAH keyaM cha gatveti paripR^ichChyatAm || 12|| AkarNya tadgirA yAmItyuktvA vIravaro dvijaH | kare karatalAM dhanvanprayayau dhIracheShTitaH || 13|| prAsAdAdavaruhyAtha karavAlakaro nR^ipaH | kautUhalena niryAntaM taM vIravaramanvagAt || 14|| atha so.anusaranvIro brAhmaNo ruditadhvanim | purAdbahirvinirgatya saro dIrghaM vyalokayat || 15|| dayAlo nAtha hA shUra tvayA tyaktA kamAshraye | vadantImiti tanmadhye so.apashyadrudatIM striyam || 16|| kiM krandasi cha kAsi tvamityuktA tena sAbravIt | tR^itIye.ahni mariShyantaM shochAmi pR^ithivI nR^ipam || 17|| patirvikramatu~Ngo me nAbhUdIdR^ikkadAchana | tenAhaM rodimi bhR^ishamasmintrAj~ni mariShyati || 18|| vatsa j~nAnabalAtsarvaM bhAsate me shubhAshubham | tridivastho yathAdrAkShIddevaputraH sa suprabhaH || 19|| sa hi puNyakShayAdbhAvi svargAtpatanamaikShata | divyadR^iksUkarIgarbhe saptabhishchodbhavaddinaiH || 20|| shushocha divyAnbhogAnsa svAtmAnaM cha surAtmajaH | Alokya taM cha shochantamindraH paprachCha kAraNam || 21|| adhigamya cha vR^ittAntamupAyamamumabhyadhAt | namaH shivAyeti sadA vada~njAtisvabhAvataH | ityamartyAtmajo.apyasya bhAratIM pratyapadyata || 22|| tato namaH shivAyeti vadansapta dinAnyasau | na lebhe sUkarIgarbhaM kintu lokA~nshubhAvahAn || 23|| itthaM chakranda sa yathA phaliShyadvIkShya duShkR^itam | tathA shochAmyahaM mR^ityuM bhAvinaM cha mahIpateH || 24|| iti vIravaraH shrutvA medinImabhyadhAttadA | rakShopAyo.asti chedbrUhi suprabhasyeva vAsavaH || 25|| ityuktA tena pR^ithivI rakShopAyamabhAShata | bhavatputropahAreNa chaNDikAyAstathAlaye || 26|| rakShopAyaM tataH shrutvA hanta vIravaro.abravIt | viShAdastyajyatAM devi sadyaH sampAdayAmyaham || 27|| AkarNyeti giraM tasya bhUmistUShNImakalpayat | so.api svaputramAnetuM jagAma nijamandiram || 28|| shashaMsa rakShaNaM rAj~naH \.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\. | \.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\. sApi putropahArataH || 29|| tau dampatI tataH putraM bodhayitvA chikIrShitam | varNayAmAsatuH sarvaM prabhurakShAphalAtmakam || 30|| shrutvA pitroH sa vR^ittAntaM shishuH sattvavarAbhidhaH | yathArthanAmA sAnandaM jagAda madhuraM vachaH || 31|| aho dhanyo.asmi yatprANai rakShyate medinIpatiH | tasya prabhoriyadbhuktamadhunA shodhyate chiram || 32|| ityuktvA sa giraM pitrora~NgIchakre shubhAshayaH | anugachChansa shushrAva rAjAsau gUDhavigrahaH || 33|| tataH sattvavaraM putraM skandhe vIravaro vahan | dharmavatyasya chAdAya patnI vIravatIM sutAm || 34|| nirjagAma svabhavanAdatighore nishAkShaNe | avApa chaNDikAgAraM sa cha rAjahitechChayA || 35|| athAvatAritaH skandhAtpitrA sattvavaro.abravIt | naumi tvAM devi matprANairjIvatvasmatprabhurnR^ipaH || 36|| rAjyaM vikramatu~Ngasya bhUpAdidamakaNTikam | ityasyoktavato mAtA sAdhu putretyabhAShata || 37|| tataH karatalAhatyA shiro vIravaraH shishoH | ChittvA dadau mahAdevyai rAj~naH shreyo.astviti bruvan || 38|| svAmI putropahAreNa tvayA samprati rakShitaH | iti tatrodabhUddivyA vANI vIravaraM prati || 39|| alakShite tataH sarvaM vilokayati rAjani | bhrAtaraM nihataM vIkShya sutA daivAdvyapadyata || 40|| atha dharmavatI patnI taM babhAShe kR^itA~njaliH | nAtha rAj~naH kR^itaM shreya iti siddho manorathaH || 41|| adhunA kanyakApyeShA vipannA bhrAtR^ishokataH | tatkiM me nirapatyAyAH prANairapi nirarthakaiH || 42|| chitAM rachaya tadyatra sApatyA pravishAmyaham | bhUyo bhUyo.api me bhUyAstvamevApratimaH patiH || 43|| punaH punaH priyAmevaM prArthayantIM vilokya saH | kimanyatkathayAmIti chitAmeva vinirmame || 44|| tato vivesha sApatyA sadyo dharmavatI chitAm | punaH punarbhAShamANA rAj~naH shreyo bhavatviti || 45|| evaM samastamAlokya vR^ittAntaM medinIpatiH | kathaM syAmanR^iNo.amIShAmiti chintayati sma saH || 46|| atha vIravaro dhIrahR^idayaH samachintayat | saMshuddhaM svAmino bhuktaM naikastatsthAtumutsahe || 47|| AtmambharitvametasminvyayI kR^ityakuTumbake | lajjAvahaM tu chAmuNDAM sa praNamya vyajij~napat || 48|| adhikaM jIvatu svAmI mama prANaiH samAH shatam | vij~napyeti cha mUrdhAnaM tadAnIM dR^iDhanishchayaH || 49|| devyAH puraH karatalaprahAreNa svamachChinat | sAkShAtkR^itya samIkShyaiva kR^itakR^ityo mahIpatiH || 50|| sAshcharyaH saviShAdashcha salajjashcha vyachintayat | na dR^iShTaM na shrutaM yachcha tatkarma kR^itavAnayam || 51|| kaShTaM sadAraH sApatyo mannimittamasUnadAt | tadatra kathameteShAM punarbhavati jIvitam || 52|| mR^iteShvamIShu prANairme pashuvatkiM prayojanam | varaM tannijamUrdhnaiva chAmuNDAmarchayAmyaham || 53|| iti nishchitya dhIraH sa bhaktyA devIM vyajij~napat | Ishvarasya parA shaktiH pa~nchakR^ityatrarUpasUH || 54|| ekA vijayase devi chaNDiketyabhayapradA | hR^idayasthAyinI tvaM me vishvAtmA chAvagachChasi || 55|| tvadbhaktivimukho devi kadAchidapi chedaham | Ajanma sevitaH prAyaH sAmAnyo.api phale janaH | advitIyA bhagavatI na jAne kiM kariShyati || 56|| ityuktvA kandharAyAM sa kR^ipANaM yAvadatyajat | tAvanmA sAhasaM kArShIriti vAgudajR^imbhata || 57|| atha tejomayI tena dadR^ishe tatra chaNDikA | praNamyamAnA suchiraM babhAShe chAbhayAvahA || 58|| putra vikrama~Nga tvaM madbhaktirasabhAjanam | tatprasannAsmi te vatsa varamabhyarthayepsitam || 59|| evamuktavatIM devImayAchata mahIpatiH | prANAnvIravarasyaiva sakuTumbasya puNyadhIH || 60|| evamastviti chAmuNDA tAnsarvAnsamajIvayat | aishvaryasya na kiM sAdhyamakhaNDasya vibhAvyate || 61|| aho kR^ipA mahAdevyA bhasmIbhUtApi sAtmajA | dharmavatyudatiShThatsA yatprasAdena tatkShaNAt || 62|| evaM manorathaM rAj~naH sampAdya parameshvarI | antardadhe nabhaHsadbhirvihitaprasavA~njaliH || 63|| tataH prabhR^iti bhUpAlo rAjyaM kurvannakaNTakam | shubhAM bhagavatIbhaktiM dR^iDhIchakre yathAkramam || 64|| yugapadapi bahUnanugrahItuM prasarati shaktirakhaNDitA shivasya | iti parimitadAyinaM vimuchya shrayata tameva sachetanAH samastAH || 65|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathakavivirachite haracharitachintAmaNau vikramatu~NgAya varapradAnaM nAma ShaDviMshaH prakAshaH || 26|| \section{27\. saptaviMshaH prakAshaH \- shabdashAstrAvatAraH |} OM namaH shabdabrahmAtmane shivAya | tattanmohatamopahaM pashupate yallakShaNaM tAvakaM sarvaM pA(prA)NinibaddhamityadhigataM yenAdvitIyo.asi cha | yanmAhAtmyavashAdudeti cha parA vAgvAchyavaichitryasU\- stanme saMvidi sAmarasyamadhunA puShNAtu lokottaram || 1|| santApasantatikarI tAvattiShThati mUrkhatA | vAchyavAchakarUpo.ayaM na dhyAto yAvadIshvaraH || 2|| pUrvaM kadAchidbhagavAnkailAsashikharopari | vividhairvibhramairAsIddevyA saha rahobhuvi || 3|| sapramodena chittena devI shambhumatoShayat | utsa~NgamadhiropyaitAM shambhurhR^iShTo.abhyabhAShyata || 4|| priyaM karomi subhage kiM tavetyabhidhIyatAm | shrutveti sAbravIddevI smerIkR^itavilochanA || 5|| satyaM yadi prasanno.asi ki~nchidAkhyAhi satkathAm | kasyApi vartate yA na viditA parameshvara || 6|| uktveti bhR^iyo.apyavadannandidvAraM nirudhyatAm | na kenachitpraveShTavyamiheti tuhinAdvijA || 7|| nandinyathAshritadvAre sAvadhAnatayA sthitAm | abhAShata mahAdevo devIM madhurayA girA || 8|| sadA sukhamamartyeShu duHkhamaikAntikaM nR^iShu | vaidyAdharaM tachcharitaM sukhaduHkhamayaM shR^iNu || 9|| evaM yAvachChivo devIM babhAShe tAvadAgamat | puShpadanto gaNaH shambhuprasAdarasabhAjanam || 10|| praveshaM prArthayandvAre niShiddhaH so.atha nandinA | bubhutsuH kAraNaM yogAtpraviveshAlivigrahaH || 11|| praviShTaH sarvamashR^iNotkathitaM chandramaulinA | vidyAdharANAM charitaM saptAnAmadbhutaM cha saH || 12|| shrutvA nirgatya bhAryAyai sa jayAyai jagAda tat | vimohayati sarvaM hi durla~NghayA bhavitavyatA || 13|| tataH sakhInAM puratastatkathAvarNanodyatA | devI jayAmapyaj~nAsIduktibhistatkathAvidam || 14|| akupyatpArvatI bhartre nApUrvaM kathitaM tvayA | jayApyetadvijAnIte(nAtI)tyabhyadhAchcha tadA chirAt || 15|| praNidhAya tataH shambhurabhAShata himAdrijAm | shrutA yogapraviShTena puShpadantena sA kathA | babhAShe sa jayAyai tu na jAnAtyaparaH priye || 16|| shrutveti chAdrijA puShpadantamAnAyayatkudhA | shashApa chAvinItastvaM bhava martya iti krudhA || 17|| tathaiva mAlyavantaM cha gaNaM tatpakShapAtinam | jayayA prArthitA devI tataH shApAntamabhyadhAt || 18|| prabhUNAM karuNAheturvinayaprArthanaiva hi | yakShaH kuberashApena supratIkaH pishAchatAm || 19|| AsAdya vindhyATavyAM yaH kANabhUtiriti sthitaH | smR^itajAtistamAlokya puShpadantaH kathAmimAm || 20|| yadA varNayate tasmai tadA shApAdvimokShyate | shApAvasAnamityuktvA virarAma himAdrijA || 21|| dR^iShTanaShTAviva gaNau tau cha tatra babhUvatuH | kAlAntareNa kaushAmbyAM somadattadvijanmanaH || 22|| bhAryAyAM vasudattAyAM puShpadanto gaNo.ajani | vararuchyabhidhAnena sa tataH samavardhata || 23|| atibAlasya chaitasya janakaH pa~nchatAmagAt | mAtA cha taM sutasnehAdvidhavA samavardhayat || 24|| krameNAtha sa divyAM tAM dhiShaNAM samavAptavAn | athaikadA tatsadanaM brAhmaNAvapyagachChatAm || 25|| dUrAdhvagamanashrAntau sthAtuM divasamekakam | tayornivasatostatra murajadhvanirudyayau || 26|| mAtA taM chAbravIdbhartuH smR^itvA bAShpAkulekShaNA | mitraM tava piturnando naTo nR^ityati putra saH || 27|| shrutveti so.abravInmAtargachChAnmyahamavekShitum | sarvaM te darshayiShyAmi nATyaM vIkShya yathAkramam || 28|| teneti kathite viprau tau vismayamavApatuH | tato.abravIttau tanmAtA mAtrAMshe nApi saMshayaH || 29|| sakR^ichChrutaM vA dR^iShTaM vA bAlo jAnAtyasAviti | prAtishAkhyaM tatastAbhyAM jij~nAsubhyAmapaThyata || 30|| tathaiva tadvararuchiH papATha cha tayoH puraH | tAbhyAM sa sahito gatvA vIkShya nATyaM nije gR^ihe || 31|| svamAturdarshayAmAsa sa samagraM tathaiva tat | sakR^idgrAhiNamAlokya prAj~naM vararuchiM tadA || 32|| vyADirekastayormadhyAttanmAtaramabhAShata | devasvAmI karambashcha sodarau prAgbabhUvatuH || 33|| parasparamatiprItau vItasI(vaitasai)nagare dvijau | indradatto.ayamekasya tayoH sUnurajAyata || 34|| ahaM vyADirdvitIyasya janakaH saMsthitashcha me | indradattapitA yAtastachChokena mahApatham || 35|| asmanmAtroshcha hR^idayaM shokena truTitaM tataH | dhane satyapyanAthau tau gatau vidyAbhilAShiNau || 36|| abhyarthayantau tAvAvAM tapobhiH svAminaM guham | guhastatrAdishatsvapne prabhurAvAM tapaHsthitau || 37|| nandasya nR^ipaterasti puraM pATaliputrakam | varShAkhyaratatra vipro.asti tasmAdvidyAmavApsyathaH || 38|| iti shrutvA vibhorvAkyamAvAM tasya puraM gatau | tatpuraM prApya pR^ichChabhdyAmAvAbhyAM shushruve janAt || 39|| dvijo.asti mUrkho varShAkhya iti chintAvahaM vachaH | anviShabhdyAmathAvAbhyAM dAridryaikanidhirgR^ihe || 40|| dR^ishyate sma dvijo varSho dhyAnastimitalochanaH | tatpatnI vihitAtithyA dhUsarA malinAmbarA || 41|| AvAM praviShTau praNatau paprachChAsmatprayojanam | asmanniveditodantA tataH sAdhvI jagAda sA || 42|| putrayoryuvayoragne kAlaj~nA kathayAmi tat | uktveti bhartR^ivR^ittAntakathAM vaktuM prachakrame || 43|| bhUva sha~NkarasvAmI nagare.asmindvijottamaH | matpatistasya putro.ayamupavarShastathA purA || 44|| mUrkhashcha durgatashchAyaM budhashcha dhanavAMshcha saH | tena bhrAtrA svabhAryAsya niyuktA nijapoShaNe || 45|| prAvR^iT kadAchidAsannA tasyA Aste sma yoShitaH | jugupsitaM piShTamayaM guhyarUpaM guDAnvitam || 46|| dattvA viprAya kasmaichillabhante sma R^ituM striyaH | nidAghe shItakAle cha snAnakleshAsahiShNavaH || 47|| evaM yoShijjanAH prAyaH svamAchAraM vitanvate | jugupsitaM tadgR^ihNAti ko nAma matimAndvijaH || 48|| tasmAdAdadate mUrkhA dakShiNAM dhanalampaTAH | sA cha maddevaravadhUrAsannaR^itusha~NkinI || 49|| tamanvatiShThadAchAramasmai mUrkhAya garvitA | ayaM dakShiNaM tachcha gR^ihItvA gR^ihamAgataH || 50|| nirbhartsito mayA mUrkhabhAvAchchAntaratapyata | atha svAmikumArasya sAnutApastapo vyadhAt || 51|| prabhuNA tena tuShTena vidyAshchAsya prakAshitAH | sakR^idrAhiNamAsAdya shiShyaM tAstvaM prakAshayeH || 52|| ityuktashcha guheNAyaM pramodgR^ihamAgataH | | svaM vR^ittAntaM samagraM cha samAgatya nyavedayat || 53|| tataH prabhR^ityayaM dhyAya~njayaMshcha satataM sthitaH | samAgatau yuvAM sadyaH sarvasiddhirbhaviShyati || 54|| uktveti sA varShavadhUH sAdhvI tUShNIM babhUva cha | adAyi tasyai chAvAbhyAM hema dAridryanAshanam || 55|| paribhramya bhuvaM labdhaH sakR^idgrAhI na kutrachit | AvAbhyAmadya tu prAptastava shrutadharaH sutaH || 56|| tadamuM svasutaM dehi vidyAsiddhyai yatAvahe | iti vyADivachaH shrutvA jagadevasudattayA || 57|| sarve sa~Ngatamevaitatpratyayo.atrAstyasaMshayaH | tathA hi jAtamAtre.asminvAgdevI hyudapadyata || 58|| ayaM shrutadharo labdhvA vidyAH samyagasheShataH | loke vyAkaraNaM divyaM pratiShThAM prApayiShyati || 59|| rochate hi varaM yasmAnnAmnA vararuchiH sudhIH | pratipadyeti sA vANI vyaramachcha nabhastalAt || 60|| tataH prabhR^iti bAle.asminvardhamAne muhurmuhuH | varShopAdhyAyalAbhAya mama chetaH pravartate || 61|| yuvAbhyAmadya tajj~nAtaM santoShashcha paro mama | tapa yuvayorbhrAtA nIyatAM cha tadantikam || 62|| ityAkarNya vachastasya vyADiH pUrNamanorathaH | mahotsavavidhAnAya dadAti sma nijaM dhanam || 63|| upanIya tato vyADirvedArhatvAya taM shishum | jagrAha mAtrA kathamapyanuj~nAtaM sabAShpayA || 64|| labdhvA vararuchiM gADhapramodau tarasA tataH | vyADIndradattau varShasya guroH prAptau niketanam || 65|| jAnanvararuchiM mUrtaM prasAdaM ShaNmukhasya saH | varShaH santoShamAsAdya tadAnImAsta nirvR^itaH || 66|| anyedyuH purataH kR^itvA tA~nshuddhe vasudhAtale | o~NkAramakarodvarShopAdhyAyo divyayA girA || 67|| tadAnImasya chatvAraH sA~NgA vedAH samudyayuH | adhyApayitumetAMshcha prAvartata puraH sthitAn || 68|| sakR^ichChrutaM vararuchirvyADishcha dviHshrutaM vachaH | triHshrutaM chendradattaH sa jagrAha guruNoditam || 69|| apUrvaM dhvanimAkarNya divyaM sa~njAtavismayAH | upAsate sma sarve.api paurA varShaguruM tataH || 70|| skandaprasAdaM taM j~nAtvA taddeshanR^ipatistataH | harSheNa varShopAdhyAyamupAste sma savismayaH || 71|| atha kAlena bahavaH shiShyA varShamupAyayuH | eko.api pANinirnAma jaDabuddhirupAyayau || 72|| shiShyAntaropahAsena sAvamAnaH sa pANiniH | shushrUShAkleshato yAtaH kadAchittuhinAchalam || 73|| ArAdhya tapasA tatra vidyAkAmaH sa sha~Nkaram | prApa vyAkaraNaM divyaM sa cha vidyAmukhaM shubham || 74|| tatprApyAhvayate smAyaM sarvAnvAdAya pANiniH | svavargyAnvararuchyAdInupahAsAnsmaransudhIH || 75|| tato.abhavadvararuchervAdaH pANininA saha | dinAni sapta cha yayustayorvivadamAnayoH || 76|| athAShTame dine tena pANinau nirjite sati | nabhastalAnmahAghoraM hu~Nkaroti sma sha~NkaraH || 77|| shrutvA sha~Nkarahu~NkAraM tataH pANininA jitam | mUrkhatvaM vararuchyAdyAH prApushcha prativAdinaH || 78|| aindraM vyAkaraNaM naShTaM samagraM chAbhavadbhuvi | tato vararuchirduHkhaM vidyAvirahito dadhe || 79|| mUrkhIbhUto vararuchirmuktAhAro viniryayau | ArAdhayitumIshAnaM tapobhistuhinAchale || 80|| parituShTo vararuchestapobhiH parameshvaraH | shAstraM prakAshayAmAsa pANineyamasheShataH || 81|| sha~NkarechChAprasAdena chUrNIkR^ityAtha tachcha saH | jagAma svagR^ihaM tupyannaj~nAtAdhvaparishramaH || 82|| tatprApa pANineH shAstraM varShaH svAmikumArataH | varShAdvyADIndradattau cha labdhavantAvasaMshayam || 83|| evaM vyAkaraNaM divyaM pravodhAyAbhyadhAtpunaH | pANinIyamadhiShThAya sharIraM parameshvaraH || 84|| tato vyADIndradattAbhyAM prArthito gurudakShiNAm | a~NgIchakAra varShaH sa hemakoTiM sunirmalAm || 85|| indradattaH pravishyAtha saMsthitasya kalevaram | yogena nandanR^ipatervyADaye.adatta kA~nchanam || 86|| vyADiH kA~nchanakoTiM tAM varShAyAdatta dakShiNAm | indradattashcha nando.abhR^ichChakaTAladhiyA nR^ipaH || 87|| indradattastato yoge nandabhUpAlatAM bhajan | mantribhAve vararuchiM mahAprAj~naM nyayojayat || 88|| kimanyadatha nandasya chiramAdAya mantritAm | khinno vararuchiH shAntastapovanamashishriyat || 89|| ekadA sa yayau draShTuM devIM vindhyanivAsinIm | ArAdhitA cha tapasA sA taM svapne samAdishat || 90|| gachCha vindhyATavImadya kANabhUtimavekShitum | iti devyA girA so.api vindhyakAntAramAyayau || 91|| apashyatkANabhUtiM sa pishAchaistatra chAvR^itam | jagAda cha sadAchAraH kathamIdR^igbhavAniti || 92|| shrutvA vararucherevaM kANabhUtirabhAShata | pAdopasa~NgrahaM kR^itvA saujanyamadhurAM giram || 93|| vij~nAnaM me svato nAsti shmashAne shrutamIshvarAt | yadujjayinyAM sarvaM te kathayAmi shR^iNuShva tat | smashAne cha kapAle cha tava deva ratiH kutaH || 94|| iti sapraNayaM pR^iShTaH pArvatyA shambhurabravIt | kalpAntasamaye pUrvamabhUdekArNavaM jagat || 95|| pAtitaH shoNitakaNo vibhidyoruM mayA tataH | jale sa evANDamabhUddvidhA gatavatastataH || 96|| niragAtpuruShaH sR^iShTau sraShTA cha prakR^itirmayA | tataH sa nikhilaM sR^iShTvA prajApatipuraHsaram || 97|| pitAmaha iti prokto gADhAha~NkAratAmagAt | tataH kararuheNAhaM tanmUrdhAnamapATayam || 98|| mahAvrataM gR^ihItvA cha shmashAnapriyatAM shraye | etaddevi kapAlAtma jagatkaratale sthitam || 99|| tasyANDasya kapAle dve rodasI parikIrtite | kapAlapriyatA tena sadaiva mama vartate || 100|| shrutveti shambhostatraiva sthitavAnasmi sAdaram | tato mayi shrotukAme pArvatI punarabravIt || 101|| kiyatA samayenAsmAnpuShpadanta upaiShyati | AkarNyetyavadaddevImuddishanmAM trilochanaH || 102|| kuberAnucharaH so.ayaM yakShaH prAptaH pishAchatAm | asya sthUlashirA nAma mitramAsInnishAcharaH || 103|| tanmaitryA dhanadaH shApAtpishAchamamumAdade | prArthite dIrghaja~Nghena bhrAtrAthAsya dhanAdhipaH || 104|| shApAvasAnamavadatki~nchitkopaM parityajan | puShpadantAtsamAkarNya kathAM shApAvarohiNaH || 105|| uktvA shApAvatIrNasya tAM cha mAlyavato.akhilAm | gaNAbhyAM sahitastAbhyAmeSha shApAdvimokShyate || 106|| puShpadantasya shApAntastvayApyevaM kR^itaH smara | shrutveti shambhorvachanaM hR^iShyannahamihAgataH || 107|| tasmAnnivartate shApaH puShpadantAgamAnmama | AkarNyemAM vararuchiH kANabhUtegirAM tataH || 108|| jAtiM suptotthita iva smR^itvA tatkShaNamabravIt | puShpadanto gaNaH so.ahaM shR^iNu matto.akhilaM cha tat || 109|| uktveti granthalakShANi sapta saptAbravItkathAH | AkarNya tAH kANabhUtirabhAShata savismayaH || 110|| tvaM rudra eva ko.anyo vA kvachidvettIdR^ishIH kathAH | shrutvA kathA imAH shApo virato me sharIrataH || 111|| svavR^ittAntaM samAkhyAhi bAlyAtprabhR^iti me prabho | tato vinItashiraso vR^ittAntaM svamavarNayat || 112|| kANabhUtiM vararuchirjanmanaH prabhR^iti sphuTam | uktvA svavArtAM bhUyo.api kANabhUtiM jagAda saH || 113|| svAsthyaM labhe tvAmAlokya paraM khedamahaM shritaH | tvadAlokanamAhAtmyAnmama shApo nivartate || 114|| prabhAvAdvindhyavAsinyA mayoktA cha mahAkathA | kShINashApo vapustyaktvA tatprAgjanma bhajAmyaham || 115|| \.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\. punaravasthitiH | matpakShapAtI prathamaM mAlyavAnapyashayyata | tasmai maheshvareNoktA kathanIyA mahAkathA || 116|| tvaM cha samprati tiShTheha yAvadAyAti te.antikam | tyaktabhAShA trayaH so.api guNADhyo dvijasattamaH || 117|| evaM vararuchistatra kANabhUternivedya saH | dehamokShAya tvaritamagAdbadarikAshramam || 118|| tato vararuchistyaktvA yogadhAraNayA vapuH | prAgjanma tatsamAsAdya bhagavadguNatAmagAt || 119|| gaNo mAlyavAnnAma devIshApAdadho bhavan | tatkAle guruNA tena prokto.asau (guNADhyo) dvijasattamaH || 120|| krameNa vidyAH sarvAH sa samAsAdya prasiddhimAn | supratiShThitanAmAnaM deshaM prApa prakR^iShTadhIH || 121|| sAtavAhanabhUpAlamAsthAnasthamavaikShata | sharvavarmAdibhiH sarvairmantribhiH parivAritaH | sa rAjA tamamAtyatve stutipUrvaM nyaveshayat || 122|| athAsau rAjyakAryANi chintayanmantribhAvataH | tAMstAnnadhyApaya~nChiShyAnguNADhyaH sukhamanvabhUt || 123|| kadAchidatha bhUpAlo vasante kAminIsakhaH | divyodyAnAvanau vApIjale chikrIDa sAdaraH || 124|| sa pANiyantradhArAbhiH siShecha varakAminIH | kAminyo.api prajahrustaM kaTAkShaiH saha vAribhiH || 125|| ekadA tasya krIDantI nitambastanagauravAt | khidyamAnA klamaM prApa vApImadhye vilAsinI || 126|| si~nchantI salilairbhUpaM sAM jagAdAlasAlasA | modakairnAtha mAM sadyaH prahareti kR^itasmitA || 127|| evaM tadvachanaM shrutvA jalapraharaNAtmakam | shabdena Chalito rAjA modakaistAM tatADa saH || 128|| tato vihasya sA rAj~nI punarevamabhAShata | rAjannavasaraH ko.atra modakAnAM jalAntare || 129|| udakaiH si~ncha mA mA tvaM mAmityuktaM mayA hi tat | sandhimAtraM na jAnAsi mAshabdodakashabdayoH || 130|| na cha vyAkaraNaM vetsi mUrkhastvaM kathamIdR^ishaH | ityuktaH sa tayA rAj~nyA shabdashAstravidA nR^ipaH || 131|| tatashchintAparo muhyannAhArAdivivarjitaH | chintAstha iva pR^iShTo.api naiva ki~nchidabhAShata || 132|| pANDityaM sharaNaM vA me mR^ityurveti vichintayan | shayanIye parityaktagAtraH santApavAnabhUt || 133|| upavishyAtha nikaTe mantriNo j~nAtamAnasAH | kAraNaM kathaya deva vartase vimanA iti || 134|| tachChrutvApi tathaivAsta tUShNIM sa sAtavAhanaH | tato.avadatkashchitsudhIrvarShairdvAdashabhiH saha || 135|| j~nAyate sarvavidyAnAM mukhyaM vyAkaraNaM nR^ipaH | ahaM tu shikShayAmyeva tulyaH skandena chAparaH || 136|| tadahaM mAsaShaTkena deva tvAM shikShayAmi tat | tataH svAmikumArasya prasAdAttadakalpayat || 137|| shikShayAmAsa rAjAnaM prAptArthasa~nchayaH sudhIH | rAjA kavitvapANDityamayIM prApa cha chAturIm || 138|| tato guNADhyastadvIkShya pratij~nAM prAktanIM smaran | saMskR^itaM prAkR^itaM deshabhAShAmapi samatyajat || 139|| santyajya kR^itamaunatvAdvyavahArAnasau tataH | niryayau nagarAttasmAddidR^ikShurvindhyavAsinIm || 140|| svapne sa vindhyavAsinyA preShitastadagAdvanam | yatra sthitaH kANabhUtiH pishAchaiH parivAritaH || 141|| tatrAshR^iNotpishAchAnAM parasparamasau kathAH | shishikShe chAtra tadbhAShAM bhAShAtrayavilakShaNAm || 142|| pishAchabhAShayA tatra maunamokShaikahetunA | svAgataM vidadhe kANabhUtervindhyATavIsthiteH || 143|| mitrasya rakShaso bhUtivarmaNo divyachakShuShaH | vachasA mAlyavantaM taM guNADhyaM so.abhyagAdvane || 144|| kANabhUtiH kathAM tasya puShpadantoditAM tataH | avarNayadguNADhyasya shApAntasamayotsukaH || 145|| nibabandha guNADhyastAshchaturthyA bhAShayA kathAH | saptaiva saptabhirvarShairgranthalakShyANi sapta saH || 146|| masImaTavyAmaprApya guNADhyaH svA~NgashoNitaiH | lilekha tAH kathA divyAshchitrachAritrashAlinIH || 147|| nibaddhAstA guNADhyena dR^iShTyA tatra mahAkathAH | tyaktashApo gatiM prApa kANabhUtirnijAM tataH || 148|| kANabhUteranucharAH pishAchAstatra ye sthitAH | te.api divyAM kathAM shrutvA sarve prApurdivaM tataH || 149|| iyaM bR^ihatkathA pR^ithvyAM prasiddhiM prApyate katham | iti shApAntasotkaNTho guNADhyaH samachintayat || 150|| prAhiNottAM kathAM so.atha sAtavAhanabhUbhuje | adhichikShepa rAjApi tAM kathAM madaniShThuraH || 151|| sAnutApo guNADhyo.api vahnikuNDaM tato vyadhAt | vyAkhyAya pattramekaikaM nichikShepa cha tatra saH || 152|| dehAtivAhamutsR^ijya tR^iNAmbumayamAdarAt | ashR^iNvansAsravastatra tAM kathAM mR^igapakShiNaH || 153|| nirAhAreShu shuShyatsu tadAnIM mR^igapakShiShu | asvAduni cha tanmAMse bhukte prApa rujaM nR^ipaH || 154|| guNADhyacharitaM shrutvA vanecharajanAttataH | AjagAma svayaM rAjA tamevoddeshamAdarAt || 155|| sabAShpamR^igamadhyasthaM guNADhyaM vanavAsinam | pratyabhij~nAya cha tato namashchakre mahIpatiH || 156|| atha pR^iShTavato rAj~naH svavR^ittAntaM jagAda saH | bhUtabhAShAmayairvAkyairguNADhyo vismayaspR^ishaH || 157|| AkhyAhi nijavR^ittAntaM punarapyabravIdasau | dagdhAni granthalakShANi ShaDekamavashiShyate || 158|| granthalakShamidaM yaikA sA kathA gR^ihyatAM tvayA | naravAhanadattasya charitaM tvetadadbhutam || 159|| uktvetyadatta sa kathA sAtavAhanabhR^ibhuje | rAjApi praNamanbhaktyA jagrAha nijamUrdhani || 160|| atha j~nAtvA sa shApAntaM tyaktvA yogena vigraham | mAlyavAngaNatAM lebhe shivabhaktayekabhAvitaH || 161|| bR^ihatkathA sA sarvatra prasiddhiM prApadadbhutA | yA svayaM samahAdevyAshchandramauliravarNayat || 162|| anayA kathayA kiM vA prasa~NgoddiShTayA mayA | aindraM vyAkaraNaM hitvA pANinIyaM vyadhAchChivaH || 163|| tataH prabhR^iti niHsheShashabdaj~nAnaprakAshakam | divyaM vyAkaraNaM bhUmau pANinIyaM prasiddhyati || 164|| pANinirbhagavAneva svayaM chandrArdhashekharaH | pratiShThApayate ko.anyo divyaM vyAkaraNaM bhuvi || 165|| asheSheShvapi shAstreShu stUyate kairna pANiniH | j~nAyante samyagevaite yatprasAdena vAchakAH || 166|| kAlAntareNa sarvaj~nasyAj~nayA bhujageshvaraH | svajihvAH saphalI chakre bahvIrbhAShyopadeshataH || 167|| parimitamatayaH kimAcharantu prasR^imarasaMshayakhidyamAnachittAH | vibhuranavadhivAchyavAchakAtmA shiva iti pashyatameva sarvashaktim || 168|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau shabdashAstrAvatAro nAma saptaviMshaH prakAshaH || 27|| \section{28\. aShTAviMshaH prakAshaH \- ga~NgAvatAravarNanam |} OM shrIchidamR^italaharIdharAya mR^ityujite namaH | utpannA shivakuNDalAkR^itirasau tvattaH parabrahmaNa\- stattveShveShvakhileShu kalpayati yA sAmAnyarUpAM sthitim | vishrAntiM bhajate dR^iDhaM samarasIbhAvena bodhodadhau sA shaktirmama bhAsatAM tripathagA saMvidrasodrekabhUH || 1|| jalarUpeNa vishvasya sa~njIvanamahoShadhiH | aho sAdhutamaH ko.api nityapUrNo maheshvaraH || 2|| parasmAdbrahmaNo ga~NgA chakrAkArA vinirgatA | prati tattvaM sutA sarvaiH prAptA brahmANDamaNDalam || 3|| pravishantI vira~nchANDaM sarvalokordhvavartinaH | uttamA~Nge vibhorlagnA rudrasyAbhUnmahAnadI || 4|| pApAntakAriNIM ga~NgAmAkalayya maheshvaraH | jaTAbhAre viniShpIDya tAM chikShepa hareH pure || 5|| viShNurabhyarchya tAM devIM stutvA chAnandakAriNIm | praNamya prerayAmAsa brahmalokAya bhAvitaH || 6|| brahmaloke tataH prAptA brahmaNA pAvanAtmanA | martyaloke cha mumuche niHsheShaduritApahA || 7|| brahmaNA svIkR^itAM j~nAtvA tAM ga~NgAmatha nAradaH | devAnviditavR^itAntAnmunInmartyAnathAkarot || 8|| nayantI shAshvataM sthAnaM sparshena shvapachAnapi | svIkR^itA brahmaNA ga~NgA sarvairArAdhitAH suraiH || 9|| devairArAdhitA ga~NgA svargamArgaM pravishya sA | lebhe surasarinnAma pavitritacharAcharA || 10|| kadAchitkapilakrodhadagdhAnbuddhvA bhagIrathaH | pUrvaM svavaMshyAnbhUpAlAnbuddhimAnsamachintayat || 11|| uddhariShyati mAM tIvranarakArNavachAriNam | iti kA~NkShati santAnaM janaH saMsAravartmani || 12|| sagarAnuddhariShyAmi tadahaM kena vartmanA | anyathA kiM mama prANaiH kiM vA chapalayA shriyA || 13|| uddhartuM svarNadI bhUmau mayeyamavatAryate | tadambusparshamAtreNa prApyate paramA gatiH || 14|| iti nishchitya chakre sa tapastIvraM nadIM prati | sA cha varShashatenAsya prasannA vishvapAvanI || 15|| uddhartuM pUrvavaMshyAnme bhUmAvavatara prabho | itthaM bhagIrathenoktA surasindhurabhAShata || 16|| shivatattvAtprabhR^ityetanmama yadvartate payaH | tasyAvakAshaH kutrAsti mahImAtre prasarpataH || 17|| iti shrutvA vachastasyA bhagIrathamahIpatiH | shivamArAdhayAmAsa tapasA bhaktipAvanaH || 18|| atha prasanno bhagavAnabhAShata bhagIratham | dhAryate sA mayA jUTe tadepAvataratviti || 19|| avAtarattato ga~NgA bhagIrathatapobharaiH | nirbharaM paripuShyantI jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam || 20|| ekArNavaM yadA vishvamavatIrya vidhitsati | IshvareNa jaTAkoTau tadAnIM viniveshitA || 21|| AkrAntasvargamArgeNa pravAheNa nipatya sA | agrabhAgaM mahAdevajaTAyAH paryapUrayat || 22|| avichChinnaM patantI sA devI svargatara~NgiNI | mR^iShatapratipatnyaiva mUrdhni shambhoralakShyata || 23 (pR^iShatapratipattyaiva mUrdhni shambhoralakShyata )|| 23|| tAvanti tattvAnyAkramya patitA hi mahAnadI | devasya mUrdhni lIneti vichitrA shaktiraishvarI || 24|| evaM varShasahasraM sA babhrAma diviShannadI | mahAdevajaTAkoTibAlAgreNa luloTa cha || 25|| atha shambhujaTAkoTimAtrakalpitasannidhim | j~nAtvA nadImasampUrNAM vA~nChAM mene bhagIrathaH || 26|| mahAdevaprasAdo.ayaM yanmUrdhani nadI dhR^itA | atraiva sthApitaiSheti karoShyananukampanam || 27|| AkrAntasarvasattvApi tava mUrdhani vartate | iyaM devajaTAkoTibAlAgraparichAriNI || 28|| taddevadR^iShTamaishvaryaM kasyAnyasya tvayA vinA | kR^ipayA tanmama nadIM dharaNAvavatAraya || 29|| iti tasyottamAkarNya bhagavAnkaruNAnidhiH | nadIM nijajaTAkoTernichikShepa mahItale || 30|| atha shambhujaTAjUTAnnipatantI surApagA | prAvartata mahIlokaM pavitrIkartumunmadA || 31|| bhagIrathastapaH kR^itvA nadIM prAvartayadbhuvi | tato bhAgIrathItyeShA prasiddhA bhuvanatraye || 32|| sA krameNa prasarpantI pravAheNa balIyasA | atha jahnumuneH prApa pavitratamamAshramam || 33|| tatrAshramaM jahnumunervinAshya payasAM bharaiH | tu~NgAni shivali~NgAni jahAra tridashApagA || 34|| li~NgArchanopayogyAni vichinvankusumAni saH | jahnurapyAshramapade nAsIdga~NgAgamakShaNe || 35|| uchchitya puShpANyAyAtaH sa dR^iShTvA tamupadravam | apibatsahasA ga~NgAM li~NgAskandanakopitaH || 36|| stuto bhagIrathenAtha sa mumocha surApagAM | avatArAya medinyAM dakShiNashravaNAdhvanA || 37|| tataH prabhR^iti sA bhUmau jAhnavItyabhidhAM gatA | sampAdayAmAsa nadI bhagIrathamanoratham || 38|| bhagIrathamahIpAlapUrvavaMshyAratadambhasA | spR^iShTamAtrAH shubhaM lokamavApurhatakilbiShAH || 39|| evameShA mahAdevI triShu lokeShu vishrutA | iti tripathagA proktA charAcharashubhAvahA || 40|| etatpayaH pIyate yaiH spR^ishyate vA subhAvitaiH | sarve nirvANasaraNiM satyante yAnti dehinaH || 41|| etatparichayAtkAntirdevAnAM divyatAM gatA | brahmalokasya sopAnamiyaM devI nigadyate || 42|| ga~NgA ga~Ngeti vachanaM shrUyate yatra bhUrishaH | vighnAstatra nivartante saubhAgyaM cha pravartate || 43|| OM shrIga~Nge namastubhyamiti yo bhAShate naraH | gosahasrapradAnAtsa labhate phalamuttamam || 44|| brahmabhUtaH pradeshaH sa martyAste brahmatatparAH | yatra sannihitA ga~NgA sA cha yatrAvagAhyate || 45|| ga~NgAsnAtasya puMso.api sparshaM yo vidadhAti vai | so.api svargaM samAsAdya shakreNa saha modate || 46|| ga~NgAtIramR^idaM yashcha vIkShate vandate.api vA | labhate sa pavitrAtmA bhUmidAnasamaM phalam || 47|| te devA na punarmartyAH shailAste shivamUrtayaH | vR^ikShAH sudhAphalAste cha ye ga~NgAjalasa~NginaH || 48|| ashvamedhAdayo yaj~nA vedA agnisharIriNaH | tatra sannihitA yatra ga~NgAsnAto vasennaraH || 49|| yaH kArtike shuklapakShe pUrNamAyAmupoShitaH | pUjayitvAbhijidyoge pibechchulakapa~nchakam || 50|| dikkAlAdyanavachChinnaM labhate sa paraM shivam | evaM bahuShu shAstreShu varNitaM chandramaulinA || 51|| tribhuvanamavahelayaiva devo niravadhisaMsR^ititApapIDyamAnam | prasR^imarakaruNArasaH punIte bhajata janAH sharaNaM tamIshameva || 52|| iti shrImahAmAheshvara jayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau ga~NgAvatAravarNanaM nAma aShTAviMshaH prakAshaH || 28|| \section{29\. ekonatriMshaH prakAshaH \- |} OM shrImadamR^itamUrtaye namaH | prAgduShkarma paramparAprakaTitairbAlyAtprabhR^ityeva me nishcheShTatvamanashvarairvirachitaM rogairvimohAdibhiH | trailokyAbhayadAyinaH pashupate sadyastavA~Nghridvaye nidhyAte punareka eva nitarAM saukhyaM bhaje shAshvatam || 1|| rogAH praNashyanti paraM vivekashcha pravardhate | IshechChayaiva truTyanti vividhAni bhayAnyapi || 2|| babhUva rAjA bhUlokAvatIrNa iva vAsavaH | shrutakIrtiriti khyAto vidarbheShu mahAyashAH || 3|| kimajeyamabhUttasya kimasAdhyaM cha bhUbhujaH | kuberamadharIkR^itya vibhUtyA vartate sma yaH || 4|| ekA tasyAbhavatpatnI mAlatIti manoramA | vilokya yasyA vadanaM pUrNendurapi lajjate || 5|| nAnAvidhairvilAsaistAvabhUtAM bhogabhoginau | upabhogaphalA lakShmIriti nirmAya chetasi || 6|| tau vinA tanayotpattiM vyarthAmAlokya sampadam | nave.api vayasi kleshamanvabhUtAmaharnisham || 7|| putrAbhilAShiNau devadvijapUjApuraHsaram | dhanaM vyataratAM bhUri tAvarthibhyo divAnisham || 8|| atha kAlena bahunA tayoH sUnurajAyata | harShaketvabhidhAnaM yaH prApa prItimato janAt || 9|| tasmi~njAte pravavR^ite tatra yAdR^i~NmahotsavaH | jihvAdvayIsahasreNa sheShastadbhAShituM kShamaH || 10|| vyayIkR^iteShu kosheShu pravR^itte nagarotsave | athotkaNThAkulo rAjA putramaikShata sAdaraH || 11|| bahirdvAraviruddheShu sevAyAteShu rAjasu | rAjapatnIShu mANikyapUrNarAtriShu pANiShu || 12|| purohiteShu ma~NgalyasAmapAThapravartiShu | rakShAsarShapahastAsu sAdhvIShu jaratIShvapi || 13|| putrotpattinivedibhyo ditsuH prANAnapi nijAn | pashyati sma nijaM putramAnandAsruplutekShaNaH || 14|| ChinnajihnastruTatkarNo vihasto lUnanAsikaH | kuShThavAnnaShTadR^iShTishcha taM nAtyakShatsalakShitaH || 15|| tamAlokya tataH putraM kuShThapUtipariplutam | mUrChAmagachChadbhUpAlo vyarthIbhUtamanorathaH || 16|| prasavavyathitA devI tadAnImeva vIkShya tam | akaronmekhalAdAmnA pAshaM snehavimohitA || 17|| cheTIbhiratha bhUpAlaH prayatnAtpratibodhitaH | pAshaM nyavArayaddevyAstArashabdaM ruroda cha || 18|| atha tatra samagreShu rudatsu shishudarshanAt | dhairyaM haThAtsamAlambya jagAda vasudhApatiH || 19|| asAvasAraH saMsAro j~nAtaH kena sharIriNA | sukhaduHkhamayairyasya tara~NgairmohitaM jagat || 20|| Adau sutaM vinA shokashchirakAlamavartata | adhunA tvIdR^ishe dR^iShTe dviguNIbhavati vyathA || 21|| ata eva hi santyajya dhanadArasutAnapi | bhajanti kechidekAntaM sarvaduHkhopatApitAH || 22|| ityAdi pralapatyasmindevyA saha mahIpatau | jagAda jarI kAchitsAntvayantI nirantaram || 23|| kiM bhUmipAla bhavato.apyAste viklavatA hR^idi | prAyo rogAnnivartante bhiShajo bhaiShajena cha || 24|| bhiShajAvashvinau devau taduktaM chAsti bhaiShajam | tadArAdhanayatnastatkushalAya vidhIyatAm || 25|| iti shrutvA giraM tasyA bhUpatirdR^iDhanishchayaH | rAjyaM mantriShu vinyasya jagAma vidhinA vanam || 26|| rAjapatnI sravatpUtiklinnaka~nchukamAtmajam | utsa~Nge dadhatI snehAdbhartAramanuniryayau || 27|| tyaktarAjyastato rAjA patnyA bAlena vAnvitaH | tAvashvinau chirataraM dhyAyati sma divAnisham || 28|| prasannAvashvinau tasya kAlena bahunA tataH | a~NgIchakraturArogyaM bAlakasya pratij~nayA || 29|| smR^itAvevAshvinau devAvArogyasya sharIriNAm | dR^iShTau kiM punaratrApi bhaiShajyodyogabhAginau || 30|| kimanyadashvinau pathyaM na bAlo prababhUva tat | IshvarechChAM vinA jAtu sa hi karmaphalapradaH || 31|| evaM dineShu dvitreShu vyatIteShvavamAnitaH | udvignAvashvinau devau nijA mumuchatuH kriyAH || 32|| tato nAkapure tyaktakriyayorAshvineyayoH | hAhAkAraH pravavR^ite sarveShAmeva dehinAm || 33|| athAsthAnapatiH shakro devarShiparivAritaH | apR^ichChadashvinau sarvamAnIya paramArthataH || 34|| tataH sarveShu shR^iNvatsu purandarasabhApathe | vR^itAntamAshvineyAbhyAmuktvA bhUyo.apyabhASha(Shya)ta || 35|| shAstrAnusAriNI deva pravR^ittirniyatA yadi | asmindatte.api bhaiShajye nivartante na kiM rujaH || 36|| yadasau niyatityAgo vartate yadi maNDale | AtmAnamavamAnAya ko niyojayate tataH || 37|| adyaprabhR^iti vaidyatvamasmabhyaM tanna rochate | yachChAstrayantraNAM tyaktvA rogairunmUlyate jagat || 38|| divyA rasAyanauShadhyo bAle tatra niyojitAH | manAgapi na rogANAM babhUva cha nivartanam || 39|| chiramArAdhitAvAvAmekAnte shrutakIrtinA | putrArogyAya kiM sAdhyamAvayoH shAstrataH param || 40|| utsanneva chikitseyaM rogANAM tatpurandara | kiM prayojanamAvAbhyAmadyaprabhR^iti dehinAm || 41|| niryantraNatvaM rogANAmitthaM kathayatostayoH | babhAra kopaM jambhAriH pATalIkR^italochanaH || 42|| nishchitya daNDasAdhyatvaM rogANAM vAsavastataH | lokapAlAnvito dR^ipyannirjagAma suraiH saha || 43|| tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM rogaiH saha divaukasAm | parasparaprahaNaprakampitajagattrayam || 44|| rogAnvilokya balinastato namuchisUdanaH | purastAtpreShayAmAsa yamaM tribhuvanadruham || 45|| hu~NkurvandaNDamudyamya kR^itAntastAnatADayat | vahantaH kopamete.api tato.abhidadhire yamam || 46|| bho bho yama na ko.apyasti svAyattaH kvApi dehiShu | IshvarechChA balavatI niyantrIti vichintyatAm || 47|| svayaM pravR^ittirnAsmAkaM nivR^ittirbhaiShajairna vA | kiMtvIshvarechChAmAhAtmyAtsarvadaiva vyavasthitiH || 48|| pAratantryaM tavApyasti tadichChaiva hi saMhR^itau | anyathA dAnavAH krUrA bAdhamAnA na kiM hatAH || 49|| tadichChA yadi neyaM syAnniyoktrI sarvadehinAm | rudanto bhavatA sarvaiH kiM hatAH sarvabAndhavAH || 50|| tadasmAnprati durvArAM kuhikAM mu~ncha samprati | anichChati mahAdeve tR^iNaM kabjIkaroti kaH || 51|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA vihasya bahusho yamaH | abhAShatotkaTaM daNDaM nartayangaganAdhvani || 52|| are mUDhA mayA yUyaM preryamANA divAnisham | mR^ityave dehinAM yasmAnmadadhInaM hi jIvitam || 53|| tasmAdAj~nAmatikramya duradhve maiva(mA sma) tiShThata | ayaM daNDo madIyo na kShamate durvachaH punaH || 54|| Ishvaro yadi vaH kashchidasti trAtA sa rakShatu | \.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\. || 55|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau \.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\.\. ekonatriMshattamaH prakAshaH || 29|| \section{30\. triMshattamaH prakAshaH \- shivadharmAdyuddhAraH |} OM shrIgurave shivAya namaH | UrdhvAdhoviniveshite(shane)na rachayantyAshcharyarUpaM kramaM dharmAdharmamayI vyavasthitirasau tvattaH parispandate | tadvishveshvara vAchyavAchakatayA svAtantryamAtanvatI shaktiste hR^idaye prarohatu mama shreyo viniShpattibhiH || 1|| svadarshanochitaM ki~nchididaM sa~NgR^ihyate mayA | shivadharmAntarAdibhyaH shAstrebhyo bhAvitAnprati || 2|| anugrahItuM niHsheShAnsarvaj~no yadupAdishat | shAstrANi kR^ipayA tatra vij~neyA satyarUpatA || 3|| vidhivAdamimaM shaivaM nArthavAdaH kadAchana | ichChAdhInA kriyA yasya sa mR^iShA bhAShate kutaH || 4|| sarvaM sarvaj~nabhAvena prabhutvaM yasya vartate | sa kena hetunA brUyAdasatyaM shAstravartmani || 5|| anyathAvasthitAnbhAvAnanyathechChati chetprabhuH | tattathaiva bhavantyete kartR^itechChAtmikA yataH || 6|| tasya prabhoH prabhAveNa vaichitrIM bahudhA shritaH | rAgadveShavimohAdyairyashchaitatkaluShIkR^itam || 7|| sa mR^iShA bhAShate prAj~nastadgirA kaH pravartate | yastu rAgAdyakaluShaH karuNAnidhirIshvaraH || 8|| tasya satyatamA vANI pramANamiti nishchayaH | tasmAnmAheshvaraM vAkyaM shraddheyaM bhaktipAvanaiH || 9|| atha kA na nivarteta ghorasaMsArakAlikA | dhyAnArchanAdayo ye cha shivadharmAH prakIrtitAH || 10|| tatra shraddhA vidhAtavyA tAM vinA te nirarthakAH | paripUrNo mahAdevo brahmAdyairapi durlabhaH(durbalaH) || 11|| shraddhAmAtreNa bhaktAnAM martyAnAmapi sammukhaH | na kleshena sharIrasya draviNasya na rAshibhiH || 12|| samprApyate mahAdevo binA shraddhAM surairapi | sarvasvamapi yo dadyAtprANAnvA shraddhayA vinA || 13|| sa ki~nchidapi nApnoti phalaM shraddhaiva tadvarA | shraddadhAnairvidhAtavyA tasya pUjA maheshituH || 14|| arghapuShpAdibhistatra mantra ekaH paDakSharaH | sa mantro bIjamanyeShAM mantrANAM sarvasiddhidaH || 15|| atisUkShmo mahArthashcha sa j~neyo vaTabIjavat | devo guNatrayAtItaH sarvaj~naH sarvakR^itprabhuH || 16|| omityekAkShare mantre sthitaH sarvagataH shivaH | IshAdyA api sUkShmANi vaktrANyekAkSharANi tu || 17|| mantre namaH shivAyeti saMsthitAni yathAkramam | vAchyaH shivo.aprameyatvAnmantrastadvAchakaH smR^itaH || 18|| vAchyavAchakabhAvo.ayamanAdiH saMsthito.anayoH | vede cha shivashAstre cha mantro.ayaM cha ShaDakSharaH || 19|| saMsArasantApaharo loke pa~nchAkSharaH punaH | kiM tasya bahubhirmantraiH shAstrairvA bahuvistaraiH || 20|| yasminnamaH shivAyeti mantrAbhyAsaH sthirIkR^itaH | shivaj~nAnAni sarvANi vidyAsthAnAni yAni cha || 21|| ShaDakSharasya mantrasya kalAM nArhanti ShoDashIm | atra pUjopakaraNaM gosharIrAtsamutthitam || 22|| kShIrAdikaM tatparamaM pAvanaM kilbiShApaham | gAvo hi preShitAH pUrvaM svapurAtparameShThinA || 23|| anugrahAya lokAnAM nandyAdyAstena tA varAH | pUjayA parameshasya pUjako labhate phalam || 24|| atropakaraNIbhAvAdbhR^igubhyaH pAdapA api | pUjitaM pUjyamAnaM vA bhaktyA pashyati yaH shivam || 25|| yashchAnumodate shrutvA so.abhIShTaM labhate phalam | architaM yaH shivaM pashyettasya nashyati pAtakam || 26|| harShAnnamati yo bhUmau sa shaivaM labhate padam | shivAya dIyate yadyattattaddAnaM mahAphalam || 27|| adhyApayechChanaiH shiShyA~nChivabhaktAnprabodhayet | shivashAstrAnusAreNa vidyAdAnaM taduchyate || 28|| yathA shivasya nAstyantaH paripUrNachidAtmanaH | tathA vidyApradAnasya parishuddhachidAtmanaH || 29|| vidyAdAtA shriyaM kIrtiM brAhmIM vR^iddhimihApnuyAt | amutrAShTavidhAH siddhIH shaivaM padmataH param || 30|| sushuddhamapi yo.adhItya j~nAnamadhyApayetparam | sa yAti narakaM ghoraM pApIyA~nj~nAnanAshakaH || 31|| naShTaM naShTaM shivaj~nAnaM yo jAnannavatArayet | saMskArayedvA dhImAnsa svayameva maheshvaraH || 32|| saMsArapa~NkanirmagnaM samuddharati yo janam | shivaj~nAnaprabhAveNa kastena sadR^ishaH pitA || 33|| amuShya puNyamAhAtmyaM vaktuM shakyaM na kenachit | anugrahAya lokasya shichastadrUpamAshritaH || 34|| aj~nAnavahnisantaptaM nirvApayati yaH shanaiH | j~nAnAmR^itena nR^ipatistaM ko na pratipUjayet | tanniyogAdayaM lokaH shuchiH syAddharmatatparaH || 35|| yaM yaM dharmaM naraH shreShThaH samAcharati bhaktitaH | lokastamAcharatyeva tatpramANAdbhayena cha || 36|| shivashAstraM likhitvA yaH pustakaM pratipAdayet | vidyAdAnasya sa phalaM labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 37|| yAvadakSharasa~NkhyAnaM shivaj~nAnasya pustake | tAvadvarShasahasrANi dAtA shivapure vaset || 38|| bhaktaiH sampUjyate yatra deshe vyAkhyAyate tathA | shivashAstraM na tatra syurdurbhikShAdyA upadravAH || 39|| nR^ipatestatra saubhAgyaM vijayashcha dine dine | matirdharme sukhaM cha syAtsarveShAM puravAsinAm || 40|| shivashAstraM likhati yo vAchayedvA dadAti vA | sa uddharati puNyAtmA niHsheShaM nijamanvayam || 41|| shivabhaktAya yo dadyAdashanAchChAdanAdikam | labhate sa parAM siddhiM putrapautrasamanvitaH || 42|| upAnachChatrakaupInashayyAprAvaraNAsannam | pAdaprakShAlanAbhya~NgasnAnabhojanabheShajam || 43|| dhUpadIpaprasUnAmbushivapustakamandiram | yo dadyAchChivabhaktAya shraddadhAno mahIpatiH || 44|| bhR^ityaiH putraishcha pautraishcha suhR^idbhishchAkhilaiH saha | vidyAdAnasya sa phalaM labhate narakApaham || 45|| sarveShAmapi dAnAnAmannadAnaM vishiShyate | sadyaH prItikaraM hR^idyaM valavuddhivivardhanam || 46|| raktaM mAMsaM tathA shukramannena parivardhate | shukrAdbhavanti bhUtAni tasmAdannamidaM jagat || 47|| annadaH prANadaH proktaH prANadashchApi sarvadaH | tasmAdannapradAnena sarvadAnaphalaM labhet || 48|| yadannapAnapuShTA~NgaH kurute puNyasa~nchayam | tasya dAtustato.ardhaM syAtkartushchArdhaM na saMshayaH || 49|| tribhaumaM pa~nchabhaumaM cha yathAshAstraM vidhAya yaH | dadAti shivabhaktebhyo divyaM shivapuraM shubham || 50|| sa krIDati sharIrAnte vimAnaiH sArvakAmikaiH | patnIsuhR^itputrabhR^ityaiH kArakaishcha samanvitaH || 51|| aNimAdInguNAnbhuktvA kAlena mahatA tataH | yogaj~nAnaM samAsAdya labhate mokShamakShayam || 52|| sthapatyAdyAstathA vR^ikShAstadadhyakShAshcha ye narAH | te yAnti rudrasya puraM shivakarmaprabhAvataH || 53|| vij~neyA rudragaNikAH shivAyatanayoShitaH | tadutpannAH sharIrAnte labhante svargamuttamam || 54|| ekabhaumaM dvibhaumaM vA sa prayAti shivAlayam | ArogyashAlAM yaH kuryAtsarvopakaraNAnvitAm || 55|| kulaikaviMshaikayutaH sabhR^ityaparivArakaH | vasechChivapure tAvadyAvadAchandratArakam || 56|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAmArogyaM sAdhanaM yataH | tasmAdArogyadAnena dattaM syAttachchatuShTayam || 57|| AkAshasya yathA nAntaH surairapyupalabhyate | ArogyadAnapuNyasya tathaiveti na saMshayaH || 58|| tasmAdvidheyo rogArto naraH svastho vivekibhiH | shivabhakto visheSheNa sharIreNa dhanena cha || 59|| evaM dhanena kartavyA shushrUShA vibhavAnvitaiH | sharIreNaiva nirvyAjaM daridraistu shivArthibhiH || 60|| pa~nchayaj~no.ayamuddiShTastasmAdeva vishiShyate | dAnayaj~nastathA j~nAnayaj~naH shivaphalapradaH || 61|| anugrahAya bhaktAnAM sAkShAdeva maheshinA | dhyAnayaj~naH samAkhyAtaH shivachintA muhurmuhuH || 62|| adhyApanaM chAdhyayanaM vyAkhyAshravaNachintane | iti pa~nchaprakAro.ayaM dhyAnayaj~naH prakIrtitaH || 63|| nAsti j~nAnaM vinA dhyAnaM nAsti dhyAnamayoginaH | dhyAnaM j~nAnaM cha yasyAsti tIrNAstena bhavApadaH || 64|| j~nAnaM vikalpairbahulaM rAgAdyaiH kaluShIkR^itam | na j~nAnaM malashuddhyarthaM kaluShodakavadbhavet || 65|| niHsAramatikaShTaM cha bhavaM bhAvayataH shanaiH | prasIdatitarAM j~nAnaM sharatkAle jalaM yathA || 66|| yadA prasannamekAgraM stimitodadhivadbhavet | tadA j~nAnamiti proktamaj~nAnamiti chetarat || 67|| aj~nAnapAshabaddhatvAdamuktaH puruShaH smR^itaH | j~nAnenaiva vimuktaH syAtprakAshAttamaso yathA || 68|| aj~nAne sati rAgAdyA dharmAdharmau cha tadvashAt | dharmAdharmavashAtpuMsaH sharIramupajAyate || 69|| sharIre sati cha kleshaiH sarvaiH saMyujyate naraH | tasmAtkleshaprashAntyarthaM j~nAnamevAshrayedbudhaH || 70|| j~nAnAdaj~nAnavigamastato rAgAdyasambhavaH | tatashcha puNyapApAnAM bhavatyeva parikShayaH || 71|| tatkShayAchcha sharIreNa saMyogo na bhavetpunaH | asharIrasya cha kleshA nivartante samantataH || 72|| kleshamuktaH prasannAtmA mukta ityabhidhIyate | tasmAdaj~nAnamUlAni sarvaduHkhAni dehinAm || 73|| sR^ijyamAnaH sadA yadvaddarpaNo vimalo bhavet | j~nAnAbhyAsAttathA puMso buddhistajj~nAnamuttamam || 74|| j~nAnAmR^itena tR^iptasya kR^itakR^ityasya yoginaH | naivAsti ki~nchitkartavyaM yasyAsti j~nAnavanmanaH || 75|| yathA vahnirmahAdIptaH shuShkamArdraM cha nirdahet | tathA shubhAshubhaM karma j~nAnAgniH kShaNamAtrataH || 76|| pUjayA labhate lakShmImagnikAryAdabhIpsitam | japena mAnasIM shuddhiM j~nAnAnmokShaM tu bhAvitaH || 77|| ardhayAmaM muhUrtaM vA dhyAyataH parameshvaram | sarvaj~natA bhavelloke pUjyatA cha mahAtmanaH || 78|| yadyasmAdvipadyeta yogaj~nAnArthamudyataH | shive gurau cha shraddhAvAnsa lokaM shubhamApnuyAt || 79|| anubhUya sukhaM tatra jAyate yoginAM kule | yogaj~nAnaM tatra labdhvA saMsAramativartate || 80|| tasmAjj~nAnAtparaM nAsti j~nAnI sAkShAnmaheshvaraH | sa eva paramaM pAtraM dAnasyeti na saMshayaH || 81|| deshe kAle cha pAtre cha vidhinA shraddhayA cha yat | dIyate tatphalasyApi na kadAchana sa~NkShayaH || 82|| j~nAnottamena yatpuMsAM trAtA saMsArasAgarAt | aj~nAnAtpAlanAttrANAtsa pAtraM paramaM smR^itam || 83|| dvijAnAM vedaviduShAM koTiM sampUjya yatphalam | bhikShAmAtrapradAnena tadeva shivayoginAm || 84|| shivayogI gR^ihAdyasya bhikShAM gR^ihNAti saMskR^itAm | kulamuttArayettasya narakArNavasaMsthitam || 85|| shivayoginamAyAntaM dR^iShTvA nR^ityanti sadgR^ihe | auShadhyo vaktramasyApi shivaM yAsyAma ityalam || 86|| rUpAnvitaM virUpaM vA suvastraM vA kuvAsasam | yogIndrasha~NkayA tasmAdatithiM na vichArayet || 87|| shivabhaktAndviShantyaj~nAH sarvapApeShvavasthitAH | adhomukho.ardhapAdAste patanti narakArNave || 88|| tasmAnna dUShaNIyAste kadAchidapi kenachit | tato bhayAya kalpante narakAH smaraNAdapi || 89|| vaktA shrotAnumantA cha pravaktA dUShaNasya cha | etaiH saMyujyate yashcha pa~nchaite narakArthinaH || 90|| shivabhaktaH paraM pAtraM dAnAttasyottamaM phalam | apAtre dIyamAnaM tu sarvaM bhavati niShphalam || 91|| AmapAtre jalaM yadvannashyatyapi sabhAjanam | dAnaM tadvadapAtre.api praNashyati sadAtR^ikam || 92|| vinoDupena pratarannimajjatyudake yathA | tathA dAtA grahItA cha patatyaj~nAnavAnadhaH || 93|| dInAndhakR^iShaNAnAthabAlavR^iddhakR^ishAturAH | kR^ipAyAH pAtramityeShAM dAnena phalamApyate || 94|| yadi lubdhAH shaThAH krUrA na syurapriyavAdinaH | kutra dAnaM dayA kShAntiH sAdhubhiH sAdhyate bhR^isham || 95|| dAnaM tapAMsi niyamA yaj~nA dAnaM hutaM tapaH | yatnenApi kR^itaM sarvaM krodhanasya vR^ithA bhavet || 96|| maittrI svAgatamaudAryamanukampApyamatsaraH | iti pa~ncha guNA dAnamAvahanti mahAphalam || 97|| saddeshe.atha cha satpAtre satkAle dIyate satA | tasyottamaM phalaM bhUri bhavedAchandratArakam || 98|| shraddhA vai jananI sAkShAjj~nAnasya sukR^itasya cha tasmAtsatAM paraM shraddhAdAnasya kurute phalam || 99|| yaddAnaM shraddhayA pAtre vidhivatpratipAditam | tasyAnantaM phalaM j~neyamapi bAlAgramAtrakam || 100|| dhAtuvAdAdisambhUtaM dhanaM tatrottamaM smR^itam | madhyamaM shrutashauryAdi tapashchintAnvayAgatam || 101|| vANijyavyavahArAdyairadhamaM parikIrtitam | apahR^itya parasyArthaM dIyate laghu bhUri vA || 102|| adhamAdhamabhAvena pratyutAshubhadAyi tat | idAnIM pAshanichayAH sthUlA narakahetavaH || 103|| sa~NkShepeNaiva kathyante manovAkkAyasAdhanAH | parastrIdravyasa~NkalpaishchetasAniShTachintanam || 104|| akAryAbhiniveshashcha chaturdhA karma vAchikam | abhakShyabhakShaNaM hiMsA mithyA kAmaniShevaNam || 105|| parasvAnAmupAdAnaM chaturdhA karma kAyikam | shivanindA gurornindA shivaj~nAnasya dUShaNam || 106|| devadravyApaharaNaM gurudravyavinAshanam | pustakasya shivaj~nAnamayasya haraNaM tathA || 107|| sumahApAtakAnyAhurAnantaryaphalAni ShaT | pAtakAnyapi chAnyAni sahitAnyupapAtakaiH || 108|| ghoraghoraphalAnyAhuH shAstreShu parameshvaraH | bhedopabhedA eteShAM granthagauravabhItitaH || 109|| likhyante neha dhImadbhirj~nAtavyAste tatastataH | eSha pApakR^itAM mArgo narakeShvatibhIShaNAH || 110|| yamadUtairmahAghoraiH samantAdapi dustaraH | yamaki~NkaraddhAste putramitrAdivarjitAH || 111|| pApinaH svAni karmANi shochanti cha rudanti cha | narakAH santi mukhyatve chatvAriMshadyutaM shatam || 112|| anyo.api bahavo yeShu nivAsaH pApakarmiNAm | mahApAtakinAM kechitkechitpAtakinAmapi || 113|| upapAtakinAM chAnye nijakarmAnusArataH | AmalaprakShayAdvahnau dhyAyante dhAtavo yathA || 114|| apApakShayAtpApI shodhyate narake tathA | shivAyatanamArAmaM vApIM kUpaM maThaM tathA || 115|| haranti ye pAtakinasteShAM tatra vyavasthitiH | yaH shR^iNoti gurornindAM narakAgnau sa pAtyate || 116|| drutena jatunA karNAvApUrya yamaki~NkaraiH | yena devAya gurave shivabhaktAya vA sadA || 117|| adattvA bhujyate tasya narake yamaki~NkaraiH | lohakIlashataistaptairAsyaM jihvA cha pUryate || 118|| tataH kShAreNa dIptena tAmreNa galatA tathA | anyAshcha yAtanAH kaShTA vividhAH pApakAriNAm || 119|| mahAghorAtighorAkhyAH kalpAntadahanopamAH | yAH shrutvA mAnavA nUnaM mriyante mR^iduchetasaH || 120|| atastA nAtra kathitAH pApA drakShyanti yAH svayam | iti j~nAtvA sudhIH puNyaM kuryAtpApaM vivarjayet || 121|| puNyena shubhamApnoti nUnaM pApena chAshubham | ye bhaktAH kShaNamapyekaM sha~NkaraM sharaNaM shritAH || 122|| te bhIShaNaM na pashyanti yamasya vadanaM narAH | ye punaH sarvabhAvena prapannAH parameshvaram || 123|| te pApena na lipyante padmapatramivAmbhasA | tasmAtsarvAtmanA j~nAnaM shivabhAvaikasAdhanam || 124|| yenaivottIryate bhaktaiH saMsAragahanArNavAt | svasiddhAntAvirodhena ko.atrArtho.abhimato bhavet || 125|| ihAmutra kutarkaH syAchChuShkatarkaM vivarjayet | tasmAdAgamayuktayaiva sUkShmArthapravichAraNam || 126|| kartavyaM nAnumAnena kevalena vipashchitA | AdimadhyAntanirmuktaH svabhAvavimalaH prabhuH || 127|| sarvaj~naH paripUrNashcha shivo j~neyaH shivAgame | bahutve.api hi shAstrANAM sarvaj~nena shivena yat || 128|| praNItamamalaM j~nAnaM tatprApaNamasaMshayaH | dharmAdharmopadesho.atha bandhamokShavichAraNam || 129|| shivashAstraM vinA jAtu na siddhyati vipashchitAm | tasmAdanAdiH sarvaj~naH paripUrNaH paraH shivaH || 130|| asti nAthaH paritrAtA puMsAM saMsArasAgarAt | yesbhyasyanti shivaj~nAnaM shivoktaM shivabhAvitAH || 131|| Agamatve.api sAmAnye kaH pradveShaH shivAgame | anAyAsena yatroktA muktirekena janmanA || 122|| tasmAttatra sadAbhyAsaM kuryAnnAnyatra mAnavaH | kaH prAj~naH kAryamutsR^ijya dIrghasUtratvamAshrayet || 133|| madhvarthI parvataM kashviddUraM yAti shanaiH shanaiH | abhyarNe madhu chetpashyetkimarthaM parvataM vrajet || 134|| evamekaikabhavikAM vimuktiM purataH sthitAm | vihAya naikabhavikAM kaH prAj~naH pratipadyate || 135|| iti kimapi kR^ipAparasya shambho\- shchiramupadeshavachAMsi charchayitvA | pariharati na darshanAntaraM yo bata bata janma nirarthameva tasya || 136|| iti shrImahAmAheshrarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau shivadharmAdyuddhAro nAma triMshattamaH prakAshaH || 30|| \section{31\. ekatriMshaH prakAshaH \- nAnAshAstrebhyaH shivarAtrikathAsa~NgrahaH |} OM namaH shivAya | mAyAkhyA bata kAlabhA(rA)triramarA(n) vyAmohayantI sphura\- ntyasminbhedatamomaye trijagati svAtmApi nAlokyate | svAtantryeNa shivaprakAshavapuShaM dR^iShTiM tu shru(tatho)tpAdaye\- dyanmAhAtmyavashAdyathAsthitibalAdvastvadvayaM bhAsate || 1|| shivatriyAmAkalpAnAM sa~Ngraho.ayaM vidhIyate | nAnAvidhebhyaH shAstrebhyastannAmAkhyAnapUrvakram || 2|| stotrakrame.atra vidyAkhye purANe karuNAvatA | kumAreNa maharShINAM pR^ichChatAM vinirUpyate || 3|| merumUrdhani pArvatyA pR^iShTaH provAcha sha~NkaraH | sarvapApaprashamanIM shivarAtrikathAmimAm || 4|| puruSho matsamo nAsti nArI nAsti tvayA samA | na babhUva na vA bhAvI yAgaH shivanishAsamaH || 5|| kadAchitpihite netre mama krIDAvashAttvayA | tata evodyayau dhvAntaM sUryachandrAnalApaham || 6|| tena ghorAndhakAreNa kalpAntaH prakaTIkR^itaH | nAshitaM cha tribhuvanaM sahasA sacharAcharam || 7|| pidadhatyAM tvayi chiraM netre naShTe charAchare | kAndishIkA upendrAdyA mAmeva sharaNaM yayuH || 8|| atha tAnvivashAndR^iShTvA mAmeva stotumudyatAn | prakAshitaM mayA jyotirlalATanayanAtmakam || 9|| sUryachandrAnalAdInAmapi tajjIvitaM param | madbhAlalochanaM dhvAntamasheShaM sa~njahAra ha || 10|| sR^iShTe tR^itIye nayane tvayA bandho nivAritaH | tataH prabhR^ityahaM loke viharAmi trilochanaH || 11|| karanetrasamAyogAdanyonyamabhilAShiNoH | tadAnImAvayorbhUtamudabhUdbhImavikramam || 12|| tadevaM kAlarAtriH sA trailokyabhayadAyinI | prakaTayya nijaM tejo mayaiva vinivAritA || 13|| shreyase viratA rAtriH shivenaiva cha saMhR^itA | iti sA shivarAtritvaM triShu lokeShu lapsyate || 14|| tasminneva kShaNe nityaM hiraNyAkSho nishAcharaH | mAmevArAdhayannAsItputrakAmastapobharaiH || 15|| pratyahaM triShu lokeShu kusumaiH sarasaiH phalaiH | sa mAmapUjayadbhaktyA chaturdashyAM visheShataH || 16|| atha tasya prasanno.ahaM sutatve paryakalpayam | udbhUtamekadhA kR^itsnatrailokyabhayadAyakam || 17|| putraM prApya hiraNyAkShaH prasannaM mAmathAbravIt | jAnubhyAM bhUmimAshritya stutIH kR^itvA praNamya cha || 18|| bahukAlaM tapaH kR^itvA tvamevArAdhito mayA | prasanne.asminnahanyeva tadidaM pUjyatAM janaiH || 19|| pUjyA tu phAlgune mAsi kR^iShNapakShe chaturdashI | abhIShTAM siddhimetvasmindine bhaktastvadarchanAt || 20|| iti tasyAbhilaShitaM mayApi pratyapadyata | so.apyagachChatsvabhavanaM pravartitamahotsavaH || 21|| tataH prabhR^iti pUjyeyaM vishepeNa chaturdashI | shR^iNu sa~NkShepakathitaM vidhAnamavadhAnataH || 22|| snAnaM kR^itvA trayodashyAM nityArchanavidhiM tathA | shuklAmbaro nirAhAraH shuddhimAnvijitendriyaH || 23|| kR^ipayAvatara tryakSha vij~napyeti maheshvaram | yathAvidhi kR^itasnAno dvitIye divase tataH || 24|| bhaktyA maheshvaraM devaM yathAvibhavamarchayet | naivedyaistuShTijanakaiH shuddhasnAnasamAhitaH || 25|| pUjyAH santarpaNIyAshcha dInAH saMshuddhachetasA | deyo balishcha bhUtebhyo yoginIbhyashcha sarvathA || 26|| shivAlayotsavaH kAryo bhoktavyaM svajanaiH saha | japastotrAdinirataiH kAryaM jAgaraNaM nishi || 27|| dinatrayaM vidhAtavyaM shivakrIDAkathAnakam | shivarAtryAM sadaivetthaM vartitavyaM kR^itAtmabhiH || 28|| yatretthaM pUjyate deshe bAdhyate na kadAchana | sa durbhikShaprabhR^itibhirviplavairIshvarechChayA || 29|| pishAcharakShoyakShAdyAstatra shreyaskarAH sadA | yoginya mAtarashchAtra na hiMsanti shishUn kvachit || 30|| rAjasUryasahasrasya chAndrAyaNashatasya cha | gopradAnArbudasyApi phalamAsAdyate tataH || 31|| rAtriprajAgarAtprApyaM phalaM tvetadvisheShataH | ekAhArchanato bhaktaH shivabhaktAya sarvadA || 32|| ekasmindivase satyaM visheShAdeva labhyate | iti vidyApurANe yA shivarAtrikathoditA | anantabhAskaraproktA prakaTI kriyatedhunA || 33|| eShA samprati khaNDasho virachitA mAyAtmano yoginI vargeNaiva samastalokajananI shaktirhaThAttAvakI | tatsa~NkShobhya chirAya tAM svamahasA pUrNIkR^itodbhAvyatAM yeneyaM shivasharvarI sphurati me sUryendutejopahA || 34|| kadAchitphAlgune kR^iShNanavamItaH prabhR^ityabhUt | saptavAsaranirvartyaH shmashAne yAga uttamaH || 35|| yoginIbhiH prabhUtAbhirvividhairAmiShAsavaiH | nimantryate sma bhagavAnekAkI shashishekharaH || 36|| tyaktvA saumyaM vapurghoramAshritya cha jagAma saH | ekAkitvena kupitAM devImapi hR^idA dadhe || 37|| tataH pitR^ivanaM prApa bhairavastAM vahanhR^idi | svasvAchAreNa tatraiSha yoginIbhiH prapUjitaH || 38|| pUjayitvA mahAdevaM devataugho vyajij~napat | tvayApi paripATyeha charuko dIyatAmiti || 39|| tato jagAda bhagavAnkiM mayA tu na dIyate | ahaM digambaro hyekaH kapAlI cha vyavasthitaH || 40|| avadannatha yoginyo yattvayA deva gopitam | svayaM tadgR^ihyate.asmAbhiranuj~nA tatpravartatAm || 41|| iti tAsAM vachaH shR^iNvannevamastviti so.abravIt | hR^idayAchchAsya tAM devImanayadyoginIgaNaH || 42|| tato nirbhidya pArvatyAH shiro dhUpAdhivAsitam | mahAdevasya purato nyakShipadyoginIgaNaH || 43|| shivastadvIkShya purataH parij~nAya vimR^ishya cha | hR^idayaM pArvatIshUnyaM chintayankShobhamAyau || 44|| evaMvidhAM tato vArtAmadhigamya janArdanaH | Aruhya garuDaM meSharUpaM dvibhuja Ayayau || 45|| sa bAlarUpaH sauvarNoShNIsho raktAmbaro.api cha | krIDansamAyayauM viShNustathA siMhatanurnaraH || 46|| nR^isiMhatanunA sAkaM kShobhayanyoginIgaNam | jagarja dhoragambhIraM nArAyaNa itastataH || 47|| tataratAH kShobhitAstAbhyAM yoginyo bhayakAtarAH | asmaransvAMsha evAntaH sharaNaM bhAvanAbalAt || 48|| tadbhAvanAbalAtsvaM svaM prakaTIkR^itavigraham | athAvirAsanyugapadbrahmANyAdyAshcha devatAH || 49|| parAtAH ShoDasho devyaH praNamya parameshvaram | astuvanna~njalIrbaddhvA vichitraiH pAvanaiH stavaiH || 50|| stutIrvidhAya vividhA bhUyo.apyetA athAvadan | stutivIryaM nijaM vIryaM smara deva nirAkulaH || 51|| iti stute yoginIbhirmahAdeve samudyayau | dAritAsyA shivadUtI yoginIbhakShaNodyatA || 52|| athodabhUtparA vANI smara rudra nijAM tanum | kathaM shivochitaM rUpaM vismR^itaM te vimR^ishyatAm || 53|| tayA girA mahAdevo nijaM sasmAra vigraham | udyayau cha parA shaktiradbhutAkArarUpiNI || 54|| ghorA sahasracharaNA bhakShayantI charAcharam | brahmANDaTIrnirmathya pibantI bhUri shoNitam || 55|| tatkShaNe yoginIvargo nItapUrvAM himAdrijAm | punarutpAdayAmAsa svayogenAbhayAnvitaH || 56|| udyayau vaiShNavI shaktiraparA sevituM cha tAm | siMhasa~NkarShaNAbhyAM cha parA shaktistadA stutA || 57|| bhaktyA virachitastotrA devI varayati sma tau | svadhAma dehe karNAbhyAM bhUShaNArthamadhatta cha || 58|| pUjitA mAtR^imadhye sA kruddhA devI kapAlinA | upahArIkR^itastatra pashuH kAlashcha duHsahaH || 59|| parAparasharIrA sA devagandharvapUjitA | pUrNApUrNasvarUpeNa sarvatraiva vyavasthitA || 60|| pArvatIM punarutpannAM vIkShyAnandamupeyuShaH | tadA bhairavanAthasya vigrahAtsveda Ayayau || 61|| sa svedaH patitaH pAtre sadyo bhairavatAmagAt | tenaivAnarcha bhagavAnparAM shaktiM tamopahAm || 62|| tato vilokya tatsarvaM prabhaviShNukutUhalAt | suptotthiteva girijA paprachCha parameshvaram || 63|| brahmanADyAM tvayA kShiptA bahiH pashyAmi vigraham | atighorA cha devIM kA purastAdavalokyate || 64|| mAtarashchAtra purato jagannAtha vyavasthitAH | salIlaM vIkShya mAM sarvA hasanti cha punaH punaH || 65|| yoginyashcha bhayabhrAntA vidhvastanijatejasaH | Alokyate mayaitatkiM saMshayaM hara samprati || 66|| iti sAmyarthanaM devyAH shrutvA vAkyamabhAShata | samastameva vR^ittAntaM rahasyaM parameshvaraH || 67|| varNayitvA svavR^ittAntaM bhagavAnbhairavaH prabhuH | shivarAtridinAnyetAnyutkR^iShTatve nyayojayat || 68|| anantabhAskaraproktA kathitA shivasharvarI | dUtiDAmarataH ki~nchidatraiva paripUryate || 69|| (?)nItvA hR^idayato devI yoginyastripuradviShaH | (?)daNDaH sandhAya tAM bhUyo.apyumAM bhayakadarthitAH || 70|| samarpitA yadA devI tAbhistuShTastadA shivaH | abravIdbrUta kaM kAmamabhIShTaM pUrayAmi vaH || 71|| tadA tadyoginIchakraM shrutveti vachanaM prabhoH | yadyadabhyarthayAmAsa tattatprApa manogatam || 72|| tataH prabhR^iti devena bhaktalokAnukampinA | shivarAtridinAnyetAnyAdiShTAni mahItale || 73|| yoginIvaradAnena shivarAtrirgarIyasI | tasmAdatra mahAdevaH pUjanIyaH samAhitaiH || 74|| asAmarthyAchCharIrasya doShopadravato.api vA | guruproktakriyAhAnau samayAnAmapAlanAt || 75|| yadyadutpadyate pApaM paralokavinAshanam | shivarAtrau mahAdevapUjanAttannivartate || 76|| tatra maNDalakaM kAryaM rekhAnyAsAdyathAvidhi | sarvauShadhiphalairyuktAnkalashAMshcha samarchayet || 77|| karpaTairveShTitAH kShiptahiraNyAH kumudojjvalAH | chandanena samAliptAH kalashAH sumanoharAH || 78|| vitAnaM chAmaraM ghaNTAM kANDapratisarAdikam | pAvanaM pUrNapAtraM cha yAgasthAne niveshayet || 79|| manohare kR^ite yAge sandhyAyAM shambhumarchayet | yathA vibhavasambhAraM bhaktiyuktena chetasA || 80|| pashubhirmahiShaishChAgaistarpya mInaishcha devatAH | kuryAtpiShTamayAnvApi pashUnyAganivedane || 81|| evaM yAge susampUrNe japaM kR^itvA samAhitaiH | homaM kR^itvA tato mUrtau tarpaNIyo maheshvaraH || 82|| vidhAya digbaliM kShetrapAlAdInapi tarpayet | daishikAH sAdhikAshchArthyAH pashchAtkAryaH prajAgaraH || 83|| dhUpAdhivAsaiH sa~NgItairghaNTAvAdyaishcha bhUrishaH | sAmarasyaM vidhAtavyaM chidAnandamayaM shivam || 84|| parA sadoditA bodhamayI saptadashI kalA | dUtIbhAvaM samAsAdya madhyabhairavatAM gatA || 85|| tathaiva bhUrisho devyAshchakragoShTIM pravartayet | pavitrA saiva dAtavyA bhaktimadbhyaH punaH punaH || 86|| evaM stheyaM trayodashyAM yAvadrAtriparikShayaH | tatraiva yAgabhUmau cha chaturdashyAmayaM kramaH || 87|| prAtaH snAtvA prabhuM sAkaM parivAreNa pUjayet | tataH pavitrakaM dadyAchChubhaM samayapUrvakam || 88|| hutvA yathAvidhi tato vidadhyAchcha japAdikam | prAgvadevAtha nivasedyAvadrAtriparikShayaH || 89|| tato gurugaNastaryo dakShiNAbhiryathAkramam | pUrNAhUtiH pradAtavyA kShamayitvA cha pAvakam || 90|| vidhAya digbalInsarvAngurvAdyAnnapi tarpayet | evaM dinatraye kAryaM trayodashyAmivotsavaH || 91|| pa~nchAhAnyathavA kuryAtsapta bhaktyA shivotsavam | evaM trayodashImeva vidadhyAdvA samAhitaH || 92|| vittashAThyaM vinA kuryAchChivarAtrimahotsavam | dehAnte paramaM sthAnamavApnoti na saMshayaH || 93|| shivarAtridine yAgaM prativarShaM karoti yaH | bhaktaH sa shivasAyujyamavApnotyaparikShayam || 94|| yatpuNyaM sarvadAneShu sarvatIrtheShu sarvadA | abhakto.api tadApnoti shivarAtrikR^itArchanaH || 95|| shivarAtrau sakR^ijjanmamadhye krIDAsmR^iteshvaraH | nivasedrudraloke sa yAvadAchandratArakam || 96|| shivarAtrikathAmadhyavartyeta dUtiDAmare | shrImatskandapurANoktaM prakaTIkriyate.adhunA || 97|| pR^iShTavantaM taporAshiM namantaM nAradaM munim | shrInandrirudraH provAcha bhaktAnAmabhayapradaH || 98|| kadAchidvirate mAghe brahmaviShNorvivAdinoH | kAlarAtrau pravR^ittAyAM li~Ngatvenodyayau shivaH || 99|| tadA prabhR^iti devarShe khyAtA kR^iShNachaturdashI | shivarAtrirasAviShTabhaktAnAM kalpavallivat || 100|| saMsArAmbhodhimagnAnAM shivA nauriva tAriNI | brahmahatyAdipApAnAM shivarAtrivinAshinI || 101|| yaj~nAstapAMsi dAnAni tIryasnAnAnyanekashaH | na sAmyAyopavAsasya shivarAtrau kadAchana || 102|| vratAya niyamaM tatra gR^ihNIyAdbhaktimAnnaraH | paurANikena mantreNa supavitreNa chAmunA || 103|| shivarAtrivrataM hyetatkariShye.ahaM mahAphalam | nirvighnamastu me deva tvatprasAdAnmaheshvara || 104|| rAtriM prapadye jananImityudIrya cha bhAvitaH | dR^iShTvA shivaM gurunnatvA shuddhimAnbhAvayedvratam || 105|| athAhnaH pa~nchame bhAge svagAyatryA pavitrayA | kuryAtkR^iShNatilaiH snAnaM shuddhe veshmani vA bahiH || 106|| tanaH shivasyAyatanaM vratI gachChennishAgame | archanadravyamAdAya svajAtIyaiH samanvitaH || 107|| pa~nchAmR^itAdibhirliM~Nge snAnaM dattvA yathAkramam | puShpaiH pUjA vidhAtavyA sArdhaishchandanacharchitaiH || 108|| pradakShiNairnamaskArairdhUpanaivedyabhUShaNaiH | nR^ittena gItavAdyaishcha kuryAjjAgaraNaM nishi || 109|| asmindine shivo rAtrau bhaktAnanviShyati svayam | tyaktanidrairataH sadbhiH shivacharchaiva chintyatAm || 110|| vyatItAyAM vibhAvaryaM dvitIye.ahni sitAmbaraH | bhagavalli~Ngamabhyarchya juhuyAchcha hutAshanam || 111|| hiraNyadhenuvastrAnnabhUdAnairarchayedgurum | tuShyati tryambakastasmiMstuShTe j~nAnopadeShTari || 112|| tIrthasnAnajapashrAddhahomayAgAdi ki~nchana | asmindine yatkriyate bhavettatsarvamakShayam || 113|| sAdhUndvAdasha sampUjya bhojayeta shivAtmakAn | dadyAttebhyastilaChattrAnudakumbhAnsadakShiNAn || 114|| pa~nchagavyaM tato bhuktvA mUlamantreNa bhAvitaH | bhojayetsuhR^ido bandhUnatithInparichArakAn || 115|| shivarAtrivrataM kuryAdanena vidhineha yaH | bhuktvA bhogAnabhIShTAnsa prayAti paramaM padam || 116|| svAtaH sha~Nkaramabhyarchya dine yo.asminnupoShitaH | rAtrau bhaktyA prajAgarti sa yAti paramAM gatim || 117|| mAturvaMshe piturvaMshe patnIvaMshe.api bhaktimAn | shivarAtrivratAtsAdhuH pitR^Indashadashoddharet || 118|| shivarAtridineShvevaM dhyAnenApi karoti yaH | rAjasUyasahasrasya so.apyayatnAtphalaM labhet || 119|| anyadarshanabhAjo.api sopavAsAH prajAgarAt | shivarAtrAvabhIShTAni prApnuvanti na saMshayaH || 120|| shivabhaktAya dAnaM yatphalaM tasya paraM padam | etajj~nAtvA prayatnena chintyatAM shivabhAvitaH || 121|| kulahInaH kulIno vA mUrkho vA vedapAragaH | dvijAtirantyajAtirvA shivabhaktastu mochakaH || 122|| yajante shivamatrAhni mahApAtakino.api ye | te sUryagrahaNe koTilakShyadAnaphalaspR^ishaH || 123|| shivaM yaH pUjayedbhaktyA shivarAtrau narottamaH | tasya prItyA vibhUtyA cha vardhate sakalaM kulam || 124|| shivarAtrichaturdashyAM yo jAgarti prasa~NgataH | tasyApi puNyaM jAnanti vaktuM brahmAdayo na te || 125|| na shivAdaparo devo nAshvamedhAtparaH kratuH | shivarAtrisamaM loke vrataM chAnyanna vidyate || 126|| ajAnantyaH shivakathAM pApiShThA adhiyaH striyaH | shivarAtrivratAdhArastAsAmapyuttamA gatiH || 127|| shivarAtrivratakR^itAM bhuktimuktI karasthite | tasmAdbhAvitachetobhiH shivaH pUjyaH prayatnataH || 128|| brahmaviShNuprabhR^itayaH shivashAsanabhAvitAH | shivarAtrivrataphalAdbhajante paramAM gatim || 129|| ye pUjayanti bhUteshaM shivarAtrimahotsave | kadAchidapi tatkaNThe kAlo na pAshamujjhati || 130|| ityuktaM nandirudreNa samAkarNyaiva nAradaH | namo namaH shivAyeti bhagavadbhaktimAshritaH || 131|| asminpurANe skandasya kathaikatredR^ishI sthitA | anyatrApIdR^ishI tatra pArvatIM shambhurabhyadhAt || 132|| shR^iNu devi purA kule(kalpe ) vidarbheShvabhavannR^ipaH | sa vandeti samagrANAM rAj~nAM mUrdhanyatAM bhajan || 133|| dharmavyavasthyA rAjyaM sa karoti sma pArthivaH | duHkhanAmApi nAshR^iNvaMstasminpAlayati prajAH || 134|| samagraguNasampUrNA tasya chaikAbhavatpriyAH | tilottameti nirdoShA lAvaNyAmR^itagumphitA || 135|| rAjA kadAchitpriyayA tayA sAkamavartata | sApi tAmbUlametasmai dadAti sma vilAsinI || 136|| vitIrya bhartre tAmbUlaM shivamastviti chAbravIt | shrutvaiva shivashabdaM cha sa prAgjAti samasmarat || 137|| suptotthitamiva prAchyajAtismaraNato nR^ipam | paprachCha kautUhalataH kimetaditi vallabhA || 138|| yadIdaM nAbhidhatse tvaM tattyajAmi svajIvitam | shrutvA bhUyo girastasyAH kathayAmAsa bhUpatiH || 139|| AshcharyamavadhAnena shR^iNuShva mR^igalochane | vaishyo.ahamabhavaM pUrvaM nijakarmarataH shuchiH || 140|| kadAchiddurgativashAtsvadharmaM parihR^itya me | pravartate sma hR^idayaM chaurakAryAya sarvataH || 141|| rAtrau rAtrau nijagR^ihAdvinirgatya yatastataH | AnIyate sma draviNaM mayA bhUri balIyasA || 142|| kadAchitphAlguNe mAsi kR^iShNapakShe chaturdashI | prasa~Ngena pravavR^ite chauryArthamasmi nirgataH || 143|| shivarAtridine tasminpUjAvyApR^itasajjane | shivAyatanamevAhamavishaM chauryatatparaH || 144|| ardharAtre gate tantra chauryArthaM jAgratA mayA | labhyate sma shubhaM hema mukharandhre nyadhAyi cha || 145|| tadAsyavivare he gR^ihItvA tatra nirgataH | AgachChadbhirdrutataraM lakShitaH purarakShibhiH || 146|| nAnAyudhAste shatasho jaghnurmAM chauryakAraNAt | ekashchichCheda mUrdhAnaM karavAlikayA cha me || 147|| sa mUrdhA me nipatitaH kA~nchanena samanvitaH | tatraiva kUpe gahane samIpataravartmani || 148|| kimanyaiH kathanaistena prajAgaraNakarmaNA | chauryaprasa~Nge vihite tvadya jAtiM smarAmyaham || 149|| pashya sAdhAraNaphalaM shivarAtriprajAgaram | pApashchauro.api yenAhamadya jAtismaro nR^ipaH || 150|| vartate tadasAvadya shivarAtrichaturdashI | bhagavatpUjanAdanyadasyAM kiM kriyate mayA || 151|| iti bruvANe bhUpAle shivarAtrikathAnakam | sA samastamasatyaM tadamanyata jagAda cha || 152|| ko.astyatra pratyayo rAjannevaM kathayati tvayi | prakAshalakShaNaM ki~nchitprakAshaya mamAdhunA || 153|| evaM tasyAM bruvANAyAM rAjA matimatAM varaH | tatkAlamecha tvaritaM gatvA kUpamadarshayat || 154|| vyatIte bahule kAle tR^iNAkAShThAshmanirbharam | devI kUpamapashyatsA dArayAmAsa chAbhitaH || 155|| khAtAtkUpAttato rAjA prA~NmUrdhAnamadarshayat | tasyAsya kuhare tachcha kA~nchanaM vismayAvaham || 156|| dR^iShTvA tadadbhutaM devI svabhartR^iprakaTIkR^itam | Atmani pratyayaM lebhe shivarAtrimahAphale || 157|| dampatI niyamaM tatra tataH prabhR^iti chakratuH | manorathAtItaphale shivarAtriprajAgare || 158|| chakratuH shivarAtrau cha bhagavalli~NgapUjanam | jagmatushcha sharIrAnte bhaktilabhyaM paraM shivam || 159|| evaM chauraH prasa~Ngena shivarAtrau prajAgarAt | lene mahAphalaM kintu bhaktimAnna kimApnuyAt || 160|| shivaH shaktistithishcheti na kashchidapakR^iShyate | tasmAtsamatvenaivaitatkartavyaM bhAvitAtmabhiH || 161|| iti skandapurANoktA shivarAtrikathA shubhA | adhunAnalasiddhAntadR^iShTeyaM vinirUpyate || 162|| tatra kR^iShNachaturdashyAM phAlguNe mAsyupoShitaH | chaturdashyAM mahAdevaM yathAvibhavamarchayet || 163|| sAnnAnkR^iShNatilAndadyAtpashUMshcha vinivedayet | bhakShyaM bhojyaM cha pAnaM cha bhaktyA vividhamarpayet || 164|| kumAryaH pUjanIyAshcha vividhaiH pAnabhojanaiH | naivedyaM tu taduchChiShTamagAdhe vAriNi kShipet || 165|| shivarAtridine kAlo dagdhashchandrArdhamaulinA | devairAtmA pashukR^itya tadA chAhutisAtkR^itaH || 166|| tatastuShTo mahAdevo devAnvarayati sma tAn | anena hetunA dadyAdupahAraM pashUttamaiH || 167|| mahApashushvalabhyeShu ghR^itashAlivinirmitAn | nivedayeta devAya bhaktimAlambya nirmalAm || 168|| alAbhe manasA tAvatpashUndadyAtsamAhitaH | anyathA tatra sadane devyo hiMsanti bAlakAn || 169|| krodhena nikhilAnbhUtAnmohayitvA maheshvaraH | eka eva jajAgAretyasau sA shivasharvarI || 170|| pUjayitvA maheshAnaM hutvA chAgniM vidhAnataH | shivarAtrau naro bhaktyA dehAnte shivabhAgbhavet || 171|| asAvanalasiddhAnte shivarAtrirudIritA | kathyate pAvanedAnIM sA brahmANDapurAtanaH || 172|| tatreshvaro mahAdevImabhyadhatta jagatprabhuH | bhaktAnukampayA chedaM dhIvarAkhyAnakaM shubham || 173|| gaNDakAkhye.abhavadvR^iddho dhIvaro dhIvarodaraH | nihatya pratyahaM matsyAnkalatrabharaNAvahAn || 174|| putradArAMshchiraM matsyaiH so.ativAhya kadAchana | duShTAtmA niryayau jAlamAdAya nijacharyayA || 175|| AsIdasminnavasare shivarAtrichaturdashI | so.api pApaH svavR^ittyaiva saromadhyamashishriyat || 176|| sa jAlenAdade matsyaM tatra yatnena bhUyasA | asminneva prasa~Nge cha prAvartata vibhAvarI || 177|| mahAntaM matsyamAdAya modamAno.atha dhIvaraH | udatiShThatsarastIrAtsvAgArAgamanotsukaH || 178|| tamoruddhaM nabho dR^iShTvA tataH sa bhayavihvalaH | apashyatpuruShAnagre vividhAyudhadhAriNaH || 179|| tAnvilokya bhayAdeva pravivesha shivAlayam | tatra garbhagR^ihe li~NgasthAnaM Channe.atha chAsravat || 180|| jAlaM sa piNDIchakre cha tatra pAnIyanirbharam | tadambuvindubhistachcha li~NgamUrdhani paspR^ishe || 189|| shivarAtrichaturdashyAM pramAdAditi dhIvaraH | pApIyAnapi pAnIyaM nyakShipalli~NgamUrdhani || 182|| chintayA jAgaraM kurvatrajanImatyavAhayat | etanmAhAtmyato lebhe dehAnte paramAM gatim || 183|| ambhobhijIlapatitairli~Nge spR^iShTe pramAdataH | prajAgareNApyachirAtsa mR^itaH shivatAmagAt || 184|| mahApAtakinAmitthaM shivarAtrivratAdgatiH | bhaktibhAjAM phalaM kIdR^igiti kiM nAma varNyate || 185|| shivarAtrividhiH proktaH sa brahmANDapurANataH | ayaM shivapurANachcha prakaTIkriyate.adhunA || 186|| tantra kailAshashailasthamapR^ichChatpArvatI shivam | kathitaM me tvayA sarvaM yaj~natIrthAdi bhUrishaH || 187|| tadadya ki~nchidAkhyAhi bhuktimuktiphalapradam | no sAmAnyakathAbhirme kadAchidapi nirvR^itiH || 188|| shrutveti devyA vachanaM jagAda parameshvaraH | shrUyatAmavadhAnena shivarAtrivrataM param || 189|| mayA na kasyachidguhyamAkhyAtamidamuttamam | etadAkarNya vilayaM yamo.api labhate dhruvam || 190|| phAlguNe kR^iShNapakShe yA sthitA devi chaturdashI | shivarAtririti khyAtA sarvapAtakanAshinI || 191|| dAnena tapasA taistairadhvarairbhUridakShiNaiH | svapne.api nApyate sAmyaM shivarAtrividheH priye || 192|| sA kR^iShNA kAlasaMhartrI vrataM ye tatra kurvate | na kadAchidyamapuraM te yAnti mayi bhAvitAH || 193|| ityAkarNya giraM bharturbabhAShe parameshvarI | na yAnti te yamapuraM tadvratAtkathamuchyatAm || 194|| himAdrijAyA vachanaM shrutvetyabhidadhau shivaH | babhUva ko.api pApIyAnniShAdo hyatidAruNaH || 195|| akAmataH sa vidadhe shivarAtrau prajAgaram | kAlAntareNa sa mR^ito jagR^ihe yamaki~NkaraiH || 196|| nirdagdhakilviShaH so.atra shivarAtriprajAgarAt | AnIyatAmiti mayA prahitAH pramathAstadA || 197|| gachChadbhiH pramathairdR^iShTo gR^ihIto yamaki~NkaraiH | yamasyAbhyarNamehIti bhAShamANaiH sa lubdhakaH || 198|| athAbruvangaNA neyaH so.ayaM naH shivaki~NkaraiH | te.apyabhAShanta pApIyAnprANihA kena muchyate || 199|| tataste pramathAH kruddhAH prahR^itya yamaki~NkarAn | lubdhakaM taM samAninyurbalavanto madantikam || 200|| madAlokanamAtrAtsa divyadehatvamAgataH | rudrakanyAsamAkIrNaM vimAnaM prApa lubdhakaH || 201|| gaNastataH prabhR^ityeSha pashya pArvati valgati | mamAgrato girivare ratnakuNDalamaNDitaH || 202|| yamadUtAstataste.api pramathairjarjarIkR^itAH | rudanto rudhirArdrA~NgAH svapatyu(te)rbhavanaM yayuH || 203|| tAnvIkShya tAdR^ishAnkruddho daNDapANirabhAShata | maddorbalamajAnadbhiH kairyUyaM nirjitA iti || 204|| athAbhidadhire te.api lubdhakaH prANikoTihA | AnIto.asmAbhirAgatya mochito bhagavadguNaiH || 205|| ityAkarNya giraM teShAM jagAda jagadantakaH | pApinAM viniyoktAhaM shambhorevAj~nayA sthitaH || 206|| tadavyavasthA keyaM syAnnItaH shivapuraM sa yat | shubhAshubhaphalAsvAdo niyato hi shivechChayA || 207|| shubhaM kiM sAdR^ishaM tasya lubdhakasya durAtmanaH | nItaH shivapuraM yena chitragupta vichintyatAm || 208|| yamasyeti vachaH shrutvA chitragupto.apyabhAShata | shubhAshubhaM vichAryaiva preShyante tava ki~NkarAH || 209|| mayedaM nishchitaM tasya nAsti karma shubhaM kvachit | anekaprANihA krUraH sadaiva sa hi lubdhakaH || 210|| ityukte chitraguptena daNDapANirabhAShata | na me pApakR^itAM chintA shambhorgatvA nivedaye || 211|| uktveti charitaM prApa so.atha kailAsaparvatam | anuj~nAM nandinaH prApya samAlokayati sma cha || 212|| vilokya mAM tataH so.api stutIH kR^itvA sahasrashaH | daNDavatpraNamandaNDapANirvaktuM prachakrame || 213|| sahasrakalpabhogyAni duShkarmANi chakAra yaH | sa lubdhakastvatpramathairnItaH shivapuraM prabho || 294|| niyukto.ahaM bhagavatA shAsanAya kukarmiNAm | te.api cheduttamaM lokaM labhante tadgatirna me || 215|| svapne.api tena satkarma vidadhe na durAtmanA | vividhAnprANino hatvA yena janmAtivAhitam || 216|| madIyAstADitA nAtha gaNaiH pratyuta ki~NkarAH | nedAnIM tadahaM svAminniyogodvahane kShamaH || 217|| adhikArAya daNDo.ayaM mama mudrA cha tiShThatu | ityuktvA tatparityAgaM karoti sma mamAgrataH || 298|| athAvochamahaM shrutvA paramArthaM vichAraya | anekaprANihA pApo lubdhakaH kena mochyate || 219|| pramAdAjjAgarA~nchakre shivarAtrAvupoShitaH | sarvapApaprashamanI tato.asya gatiruttamA || 220|| tathA hi bAlyAtprabhR^iti prANibhirvividhairhataiH | kuTumbabharaNAdhAyI sarvadaiva sa lubdhakaH || 221|| ekadA dhanurAdAya sharapANiH sa nirgataH | chakShurdikShu samastAsu vidadhe prANinaH prati || 222|| nAlabhyata tatastena prANI ko.api prayatnataH | bhrAmyati sma dinaM kR^itsnaM pAdapAH kAnanAni cha || 223|| astaM gate ravau so.atha nairAshyAtsamachintayat | eko.api nAdya nihataH prANI vyarthaM dinaM gatam || 224|| matsyAkIrNastaDAgo.ayaM vartate tadvaraM nishi | atra pravishya karavai manorathasamarthanam || 225|| iti sa~nchintya vistIrNaM taDAgaM pravivesha saH | tattIrasthitamAlokya taruM shAkhAshatAkulam || 226|| vArimadhye taDAgasya mahAli~NgaM vyavasthitam | AlambitadrumApAstaiH saparNaistadavAkiran || 227|| eko.api tiShThati prANI nAmutretyasya chintayA | vyAkulasyodabhUnnidrA nishi na kShaNamAtrakam || 228|| evaM prAsa~NgikaM prApya shivarAtriprajAgaram | drumachyutaishcha parNaughairyatsa li~NgamavAkirat || 229|| tataH samastapApAnAM virAmastasya vartate | anena hetunA prAptaH sharIrAnte puraM mama || 230|| mudrAM gR^ihItvA daNDaM cha svaniyogaM kuruShva tat | shivarAtrivratAdhAyI shAsanIyaH kathaM tava || 231|| iti madgiramAkarNya jagAma svapuraM yamaH | tasmAdvaivasvatapuraM na yAntyetadvratAvahAH || 232|| nAtaH parataraM ki~nchitrANamasti sharIriNAm | ityAkhyAtaM mayA devi shivarAtrivrataM tava || 233|| iti shambhorgiraM shrutvA paramArthopadeshinIm | abhAShata mahAdevI bhaktyullasitamAnasA || 234|| kurvan krUrANi karmANi gato deva shivAlayam | anikkurapi tatkartA bhaktAnAM tatphalaM vada || 235|| shrutveti vAkyaM pArvatyAH kathayAmAsa sha~NkaraH | pApIyasAmanirdeshyaM shivarAtrivrataM shR^iNu || 236|| kShamA dayA damo hiMsA guruvAtsalyakAriNAm | idaM prakAsha(shya)manyeShAM kathanAnnirayaM vrajet || 237|| shivamantrairjayaM kR^itvA hutvA dIpAnvitIrya cha | prajAgaraM yaH kurute dehAnte sa shivaM vrajet || 238|| bubhukShushchetsa labhate bhogAnamR^itasannibhAn | rudralokaM samAsAdya parataH shivamApnuyAt || 239|| mAmabhakto na jAnAti kadAchidapi mAnavaH | ahaM jAne na kurvANaM shivarAtriprajAgaram || 240|| shivarAtrivrataM kR^itvA kiM kiM nApnoti bhaktimAn | jananIgarbhavAsotthAM vyathAM bhUyo na lapsyate || 241|| yadyuttamaphalaprAptiM kashchidichChati mAnavaH | chaturdashIShu sarvAsu vidhiM tasya prakAshaye || 242|| AdyaM dIpotsavadinaM mArgashIrShAhameva vA | tataH prabhR^iti mAseShu puNyA kR^iShNachaturdashI || 243|| upoShitairvidhAtavyo rAtrau bhaktyA prajAgaraH | pradIpAH prajvalantashcha deyA dashasu dikShvapi || 244|| dvAdashe sA mahAdevagR^ihItAH shivarAtrayaH | nirvighnAM siddhimAyAntu prasAdAttava sha~Nkara || 245|| iti paurANikaM mantraM paThitvA puNyamAnasaH | gR^ihItvA niyamaM bhAvaM namaskuryAchChivAtmakam || 246|| tato naivAlapetpApAndAmbhikAMlli~NgajIvinaH | snAnaM vidhAya vidhivatpUjayetparameshvaram || 247|| pa~ncha varNaM tataH kR^itvA maNDalaM viniveshayet | avraNaM kR^iShNavarNaM cha kumbhaM tatra samAhitaH || 248|| pAtraM tasyopari nyasettAmraM tilasamanvitam | vastrairvichitraiH kalashaM veShTayechchAmbunirbharam || 249|| umayA saha rudrastu sthApanIyo hiraNmayaH | yugmaM cha pUjanIyaM tadarghapuShpAdibhiH shubhaiH || 250|| shivAya tryambakAyAtha bhairavAya kapAline | nAgayaj~nopavItAya cheshvarAyeti vAchikaiH || 251|| namontaiH pUjayetyAdau kaTImudaramAnase | kaNThaM shirashcha sarvA~NgaM sarvarUpiNa ityatha || 252|| yathAkramaM shubhairmantraiH purANaparikIrtitaiH | ebhirmantrairmahAdevaH pUjanIyaH prayatnataH || 253|| vAmadevyai mahAdevyai umAyai cheti vAchikaiH | namontairarchayeddevyAH pAdAH kaTImathodaram || 254|| subhagAyai sukaNThAyai iti mantrairnamonvitaiH | hR^idi kaNThe cha rudrANI pUjanIyA yathAvidhi || 255|| namaste deva IshAna shambho paramakAraNa | umayA sahito deva arghaM gR^ihNa (gR^ihANArghaM) namo.astu te || 256|| iti paurANikaM mUlamantramuchchArya bhaktimAn | umayA sahitaM rudraM pUjayetkusumAdibhiH || 257|| gItairmanorathairvAdyaiH stotraiH sachChAstrashIlanaiH | anyaiH shivakathArUpairvyApAraishcha nishAM nayet || 258|| gurUnbhaktyA samAbhyarchya vratino vividhAMstathA | sarvAnsantarpayedbhojyapAnairdakShiNayA saha || 259|| ativAhya nishAM prAtarutthAya shivamarchayet | pa~nchAmR^itAdibhirdvavyairyathAvidhi sugandhibhiH || 260|| kShIrAhAraiH shubhataraiH khaNDamaNDaphalaDDukaiH | pradIpaughaiH supAkaishcha naivedyaiH shivamarchayet || 261|| pUjayitvA mahAdevaM kShamayitvA praNamya cha | vrataM nivartitaM deva kShamasveti kR^itastutiH || 262|| bhaktyA chaturdashIShvitthaM yaH kuryAddvAdashIShvapi | sa bhUyo labhate janma na kadAchana bhAvitaH || 263|| dehAnte sa chaturbAhuH shUladhArI trilochanaH | asa~NkhyaiH pramathairyuktaH shivalokamavApnuyAt || 264|| siddhakinnaragandharvAshchAraNAshcha sahasrashaH | shubhadivyavimAnasthaM taM stuvanti punaH punaH || 265|| tasminnindrapuraM yAte niryAntyapsarasastataH | ko.ayaM ko.ayaM bhavedevamiti rAgArdrachetasaH || 266|| tyaktvA shakrapuraM yAvadbrahmalokaM tada~NganAH | kShobhayatyayamAtmIyamahimnA divyavigrahaH || 267|| brahmalokamapi tyaktvA viShNulokaM cha sa kShaNAt | AsAdayati duShprApaM kailAsAdriM mamAspadam || 268|| tasminsannikaTaM prApte sphaTikAchalamUrdhani | bhakto.ayamiti nR^ityanti rudrakanyAH sahasrashaH || 269|| sa~NgItakavidhiM kR^itvA ma~NgalAnyabhinandya cha | indrAdayastaM sevante bhakto.ayaM dhUrjaTeriti || 270|| kailAsavartinaM vIkShya taM divyAkR^itidhAriNam | surAsurAdayaH sarve vismayanti namanti cha || 271|| rudrakanyAstato divyAH sarvalokAtishAyinIH | madAj~nayA sa labhate shivarAtrivratAtphalam || 272|| evaM mayA tavAkhyAtaH shivarAtrividhiH priye | prANavadrakShaNIyo.asau na vAchyo jAtvabhAvite || 273|| tuhinAdrirgalatyeva kShIyate cha mahArNavaH | brahmAdayo.api nashyanti shivarAtriphalaM na tu || 274|| eko jagatsu dhanyo.asau shivarAtrAvupoShitaH | yo jAgarti chaturdashyAM vidhatte cha mamArchanam || 275|| shivarAtrikathA cheyaM kR^itvA(?) shivapurANataH | smR^itamAtraiva lumpantI duritaM prAgbhavArjitam || 276|| sAraM sAraM gR^ihItvArthaM granthebhyaH kathitAH kathAH | shraddhAbhaktI samAlambya tathyAtathyaM sumedhasA || 277|| shivarAtriphalaM teShu shAstreShu vitataM sthitam | guNaM sa~NkShiptamuditaM granthagauravabhItitaH || 278|| charitamiti vichintya chandramauli\- rbhavavipaduddharaNaikatAnabuddheH | abhilaShati paraM na yasya cheto jhaTiti karaM samupaiti tasya siddhiH || 279|| iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau nAnAshAstrebhyaH shivarAtrikathAsa~Ngraho nAmaikatriMshattamaH prakAshaH || 31|| \- shivarAtriH | 1| 46 shivarAtryutsavo.ayaM \ldq{}shivarAth herath\rdq{} nAmnApi kAshmIrikeNa khyAtaH phAlguNa kR^iShNa trayodashyAM kashmIrAskhadyApi samyagbhavati | \- \section{32\. dvAtriMshattamaH prakAshaH \- apUrNaH |} OM shrImR^ityujite namaH | bhoktA vyaktamupaiti hanta shatadhA bhogyaM cha nAnAvidhaM bhogyaM bhoktari lIyate yadi tato bhoktuH sphuTatvaM bhavet | ityantarvimR^ishansvabhAvabharitAvasthAmayo bhairavaH stheyAMsAM bhavadichChA vigalitAsheShAbhilAShaM naraH || 1|| upAyairbahubhiH svalpaM phalaM kutra na dR^ishyate | svalpo.apyupAto bhUyiShThaphalastu pathi shA~Nkare || 2|| sarvANi vidyAsthAnAni parAmR^ishya muhurmuhuH | utsannAha~NkR^itirvyAsaH kadAchididamabravIt || 3|| satyaM satyaM punaH satyamuddhR^itya bhujamuchyate | vedashAstrAtparaM nAsti na devaH keshavAtparaH || 4|| ityuktvA vachanaM vyAsaH paraM santoShamAyayau | tano nandikrodhavashAdvyAsaH stabdhabhujo.abhavat || 5|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya keshavo darshanaM dadau | uvAcha vachanaM hR^iShTaromA~nchitatanUruhaH || 6|| kartAhaM sarvalokasya mama kartA maheshvaraH | tasya devAdhidevasya kartA ko.api na vidyate || 7|| ityevaM harivAkyena vyAso bhaktiparAyaNaH | uvAcha paramaprItaH shivasaMstavakAraNam || 8|| harasya pUjitaM li~NgaM yathA sarvaiH surAsuraiH | Ishena pUjitaM kasya vadantu prativAdinaH || 9|| pratyakSheNa pramANena lokadR^iShTena hetunA | shiShTachIrNena mArgeNa shraddhA kasya na jAyate || 10|| adyApi bhArate varShe devadevasya shUlinaH | retaH pibanti mokShArthaM gatvA kedAraparvatam || 11|| devadevasya yali~NgaM tatsurairapi pUjitam | prabhAse somarAjena mahendre vAsavena cha || 12|| vArANasyAM yamAdityaiH suvarNAkhye cha viShNunA | pitAmahena mahatA puShkare pUjitaH prabhuH || 13|| shAla~NkAyanaputreNa nandinA tuhinAchale | AgopAlA~NganA bAlAH svechChayA te.api mochitAH || 14|| gokarNe tu mahAtIrthe rAvaNena mahAtmanA | trailokyaM nirjitaM yena shambhorli~NgArchanena tu || 15|| yasyAsti shaktiratha kashchidapi bravItu stabdhAM karotu paramA~NgulikAM paro me | kaH pUjito bhagavatA shashishekhareNa nArAdhito jagati bhUtapatiH surairvA || 16|| kiM vA na dR^iShTaM hi pitAmahena surAsurairvA madhusUdanena | kShIrodamanthotthitakAlakUTaH kaNThe kR^itaH kena haraM vihAya || 17|| ekena dagdhuM tripuraM shareNa kAmo.api lAlATanirIkShaNena | bhinno.andhakaH shUladhareNa yena kastena sAkaM kurute virodham || 18|| jalaughakallolatara~Ngabha~NgA ga~NgA dhR^itA kena jaTAgrabhAge | pAdAmbujA~NguShThanipIDanena papAta la~NkAdhipatirvisa~NgaH || 19|| surAsurANAmapi yatsamakShaM vidhvaMsito dakShamakhaH kShaNena | dakSheNa labdhaM cha phalaM makhasya yasya prasAdAtpraNatena pashchAt || 20|| sarvaj~napUjArhamivottamAj~naM sampUjyate li~NgavaraM harasya | anena paryAptamatIva chitraM prabhuryadevechChati tatkaroti || 21|| brahmAtra siddho hariratra li~Nge surAsurAshchApi tadarchayanti | tathApi mUDhA na vichArayanti ko vAdhiko.apyasti samo hareNa || 22|| bhagavantamumAkAntamArAdhitavataH sukham | bahunAtra kimuktena vAkprapa~nchena bhArata || 23|| na vajrA~Nko na chakrA~NkaH padmAshcha na dR^ishyate | li~NgA~Nkashcha bha~NgA~Nkashcha tasmAnmAheshvaraM jagat || 24|| ityuktavati vishveshe pratij~nAstotramuttamam | R^iShau dayArdrachetena nandinA darshanaM dadau || 25|| na vajrachakrA~NkasaroruhA~NkaM li~NgArchitaM pashya jagadbhagA~Nkam | hastaprabaddhena hi ka~NkaNena pashyanti mUDhAH kila nandirudram || 26|| nandirudraH parAmR^iShTamUrdhAnaM namato muneH | athovAcha hasandattajyotsnayA snapayanniva || 27|| mahArchanamayairvAkyaistava prIto.asmi samprati | abhyarthayasva tatki~nchiddadAmi tadasaMshayam || 28|| ityAkarNya giraM tasya pArAsharyo mahAmuniH | spR^ishanpAdadvayaM mR^irdhnA sapramodamabhAShata || 29|| anAsthAbhinivesho me bhagavannabhavachchiram | nAmApi na yadaj~nApi hanta vishvAtmanaH prabho || 30|| idAnIM tvatprasAdena sarvaM prAptaM mayA prabho | anyannAnyarthyamastIti svAtmA kimapi tR^ipyati || 31|| abhigamya chaturvedIM nedIyAnapi nekShitaH | mayA svAtmA shivaH svAminnanyaistatkathamIkShate || 32|| yAvanna shA~NkaraM nAma praviShTaM shrutimaNDalIm | tAvatkathaM dehavatAM moharAtrirnivartate || 33|| svalpAyudhaH kAlavashAdbhaviShyanti narAH prabho | teShAM j~nAnavihInAnAM bhagavanbrUhi kA gatiH || 34|| parAsharAtmajasyeti vANImAkarNya tatkShaNAt | uvAcha karuNArAshirnandirudro manoramam || 35|| sAdhu sAdhu tvayA pR^iShTaM sAvadhAno bhavAdhunA | vishvAtmanopadiShTaM me sarvaM vakShyAmi tachcha te || 36|| idAnIM pApabahulaH kalikAlaH pravartate | tasminnuddharaNAyeshaH kulaj~nAnamupAdishat || 37|| kulaj~nAnasya mAhAtmyaM vaktuM shaknoti ko mune | satyamatra vimuhyanti vidyA vidyeshvarA api || 38|| tadatra ke vayaM nAma prabhorichChaiva kutrachit | pravartayati divyaM yA kulaj~nAnamanuttamam || 39|| lobhalaulyamadakrodhakAmamohajugupsite | hR^idaye kulavij~nAnaM na kadAchitprarohati || 40|| kimanyatprApyate jAtu kulaj~nAnarasAyanam | devatAsannidhAnena dvitraireva na pa~nchaShaiH || 41|| pAramparyapravAheNa tebhyo yenaiva gamyate | tairapyanuShThAnabalAtsubalAH sarvasampadaH || 42|| teShAmAlokanAnmuktiH shravaNAtsmaraNAttathA | charAcharaparitrAtA vishvAtmA teShu tiShThati || 43|| ye punarnAmamAtreNa kulaj~nAnasya garvitAH | rAgadveShAdivivashAsteShAM pApIyasI gatiH || 44|| gatAnugatikairanyairAtmambharibhirAshritAH | vidmaH kulaj~nAnamiti pralApo narakAvahaH || 45|| (apUrNaH) iti shrImahAmAheshvarajayadrathavirachite haracharitachintAmaNau dvAtriMshattamaH prakAshaH || 32|| \- etAvatparyantamevAsmAbhirayaM granthaH samupalabdhaH | ataH paraM kiyAnavashiShTha iti na j~nAyate | \- iti kAshmIrikamahAmAheshvarAchAryarAjAnakashrIjayadrathavirachito haracharitachintAmaNiH sampUrNA | | kAvyamAlA 61 | ##Notes: HaraCaritaCintāmaṇiḥ ##haracharitachintAmaNiH## is a Mahākāvya ##mahAkAvya## composed by Kāśmīrika MahāMāheshvarĀcārya Rājanaka Jayadratha ##kAshmIrika mahAmAheshvarAchArya rAjanaka jayadratha## who is also known for his commentaries on the writings of MahāMāheshvarĀcārya Abhinavagupta ## mahAmAheshvarAchArya abhinavagupta## of Kāśmīra ##kAshmIra##. The composition seems to end abruptly as the information about the remaining part of this text is not available. Several ŚivaKṣetra ##shivakShetra## are mentioned in this composition about which the geographical references are documented in the publication. Some of these ŚivaKṣetra ##shivakShetra## locations as mentioned in the publication are given below.## anantabhavanam | 10| 253 anantabhavanamidamadhunA \ldq{}anath nAg\rdq{} nAmnA khyAtaM \ldq{}anathnAga\rdq{} nAmni puragaNa eva labhyate | nAmAsyApi vijayeshvaramAhAtmyanIlamatapurANayorlabhyate | kapaTeshvaraH kapaTeshaH | 14| 34 kapaTeshvaro.ayaM kapaTeshvaranAmnaiva kashmIraikadesha \ldq{}maTan\rdq{} puragaNe \ldq{}kUThiher\rdq{} grAme kuNDAkR^iti mahAdevasthAnam | vishiShTavyAkhyAsa shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 1| 32, 7| 190 draShTavyA | kapAlamochanatIrtham | 14| 111 kapAlamochanatIrthamidamapi kapaTeshvarasthAne sadA sannihitam, kapAlamochanatIrthaM vijayeshvarakShetratIrthagaNamadhye.api tathA \ldq{}shupayan\rdq{} puragaNIya\ldq{}digaum\rdq{} grAme.api | kashmIramaNDalam , kashmIrA | 14| 45 kashmIradesho.ayam, yasya tatratyabhAShAyAM \ldq{}kashIr\rdq{} iti nAmAsti | vishiShTavyAkhyAya nAmnaH shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAdabhUmikAyAM draShTavyA | kAshmIrikA~NgarAgaH | 25| 79 kAshmIrikA~NgarAgaH ku~NkumA~NgarAgaH, yadasya ku~Nkumasya kashmIrajanmetyapi nAma, vartate cha kashmIrAyAM bahuShu sthaleShu \ldq{}ku~Ng\rdq{} iti nAmnA | kAShThamayo devaH | 14| 135 kAShThamayadeva ityapi kapaTeshvarasyaivAnyannAma | kAShTharUpaH | 1| 29 kAShTharUpa ityapi kashmIraikadesha\ldq{}maTana\rdq{} puragaNIya \ldq{}kUTher\rdq{} grAme sthitasya kapaTeshvarAkhyashivasyAnyannAma | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 1| 32 draShTavyA | kedArAmbhaH , kedAraH | 8| 69 kedAratIrthamidaM \ldq{}kitriTe~Ng\rdq{} nAmnA prasiddhaM kashmIrekadesha \ldq{}dachChyunpor\rdq{} puragaNe vijayeshvarasyAdhastAdekakroshadUratAyAM labhyate | vijayeshvamAhAtmye.asya varNanaM bahusho.asti | tripureshvaraH | 13| 200 tripureshvaro.ayaM tripureshvaranAmnaiva kashmIraikadesha \ldq{}phAk\rdq{} puragaNe \ldq{}triphar\rdq{} grAme bhavati | ke.api jyeShTheshvaraM tripureshvaraM chaikameva kathayanti | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 5| 46 draShTumaha | nandiparvataH | 4| 30 nandigiriH , nandyudakam , ityapi nAmanI hyasya | nandiparvato.ayaM kashmIradeshasthaharamukuTaga~NgAnikaTe parvataH, yasya chAdhastAnnandisaraH, kAlasarashchetyAkhyaM sarovaradvayamasti, tayoshcha \ldq{}nund kol\rdq{} iti kAshmIrikaM nAmadvayaM | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 1| 36 draShTavyA | nandI gaNaH maShakaH | 14| 74 nandirudranAmA mahAdevAnucharo gaNo.ayaM maShakarUpaH kapaTeshvarasthAnasthaH sparshamAtreNaiva lokAnugrAhakaH | nIlakuNDam | 12| 17 nIlakuNDamidaM \ldq{}nIlanAg\rdq{} vA \ldq{}vernAg\rdq{} iti khyAtasyaiva nAgatya nAmAntaraM | \ldq{}shAhabAd\rdq{} puragaNasthasya nIlasya nAgAdhipateridaM kuNDaM | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 1| 28 draShTavyA | nIlAkhyaHbhujageshvaraH | 12| 16 nIlanAmakabhujageshvaro.ayaM \ldq{}nIlanAg\rdq{} \ldq{}vernAg\rdq{} iti nAmadvayena kashmIraikadesha \ldq{}shAhabAd\rdq{} puragaNIya \ldq{}vernAg\rdq{} grAme.asti | nIlo.ayaM kashmIrAsthasakalanAgAnAmadhipatirnIlamatapurANakartA cha j~neyaH | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 1| 28, 182 draShTavyA | pa~nchatapaH nAma tIrtham | 10| 245 idaM tIrthamapi vijayeshvarakShetramadhyagamevAvadhAryam , vijayeshvaramAhAtmye.apItthamevAsya nAma labhyate | pa~nchahastasya bhavanam | 12| 22 nAgasya pashchahastasya bhavanamidaM \ldq{}pAMjathnAg\rdq{} nAmnA prasiddhaM \ldq{}divasar\rdq{} puragaNasthita \ldq{}pAMjath\rdq{} grAme.asti | kalhaNarAjatara~NgiNyAmasya pa~nchahastA ityapi nAmoktam | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 5| 124 draShTavyA | pAvakatIrthaM | 11| 26 idaM pAvakatIrtha kashmIraikadesha \ldq{}nAgAm\rdq{} puragaNIya \ldq{}pi~Ngilyun\rdq{} grAme sthitasya pi~NgaleshvarasyAshritatamaM j~neyam | pi~NgaleshvaraH | 1| 26 pi~NgaleshvaranAmA shivo.ayaM kashmIraikadeshasya \ldq{}nAgAm\rdq{} puragaNe \ldq{}pi~Ngilyuna\rdq{} grAme khyAto vartate | bindunAdeshaH | 13| 200 ayaM bindunAdesho.api tripureshvarasyaiva paryAya ivAsmAdgranthAllabhyate, kintu spaShTA na j~nAtAtya sthitiH | bilapathaH | 12| 15 ayaM bilapathastasya deshasya nAmAsti, yasmindeshe shrImahAdevatrishUlabhinnarandhrAdAdau vitastA nadI nishchakrAma | nIlamatapurANe.apyetadAkhyAtamasti | bharadvAjamunerli~Ngam | 10| 264 bharadvAjarShipratiShThitaM li~Ngamidamapi vijayeshvarakShetrasthatIrthagaNamadhyagatamevAsti | mayali~Ngam | 13| 165 mayali~NgamidaM vijayeshvaramAhAtmye.api labhyate, parantu sthitirasya spaShTaM na j~nAtA | mahAdevaH upamanyupratiShThitaH | 10| 258 shivo.ayamupamanyupratiShThito.achalAnadIvijayeshvarakShetramadhyaga evAnumIyate | mahAdevaH jyotIrUpaH | 14| 80 jyotIrUpamahAdeva iti kapaTeshvarasyaivAyaM nAmabhedaH | ataH kapaTeshvareNa sAmyamasya | mukuTaparvataH | 4| 88 haramukuTaga~NgAyAtrAlabhyaharamukuTAkhyaparvatasya kashmIrabhAShayA \ldq{}harmukh\rdq{} iti khyAtasyaivAyaM nAmabhedaH | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrI DA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 1| 36 draShTavyA | raviH, ravitIrthaM | 14| 112 sUryatIrthamidaM kapaTeshvarIyatIrthagaNamadhye vyavasthitamasti | rudrapAdAkhyaH shilochchayaH | 14| 81 rudrapAdanAmA parvato.ayaM kapaTeshvarasthAnAdhArabhUtasthalasamIpavatIM j~nAyate | varAhakShetram | 12| 43 varAhakShetramidamadhunA \ldq{}varamul\rdq{} iti nAmnA prasiddhamasti | kramarAjya \ldq{}kamarAj\rdq{} iti khyAtamaNDalasyaikadeshe \ldq{}kuhin\rdq{} puragaNe vartate | kashmIraprAntabhUmirnagarabhAgasyedaM sthAnaM | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 6| 204 draShTavyA | vijayeshvaraH | 1| 5 vijayeshaH vijayeshAnaH vijayaH vijayakShetraM asya vijayeshvarasyaivaitAnyanyAnyapi nAmAni santi | vijayeshvaranAmA shivo.ayaM kashmIra deshastha \ldq{}dachChyunpor\rdq{} puragaNe \ldq{}vijyabror\rdq{} grAme bhavati | vishiShTavyAkhyAsya shrIDA.ckTarasTainsAhibarAjatara~NgiNyanuvAde 1| 38 draShTavyA | ##The text of Kalhaṇa's RājaTaraṅgiṇī ##kalhaNavirachitA rAjatara~NgiNI## and its translation by Dr. Stein that is mentioned in these references can be accessed from the links given below. Adhyaya 29 and 32 (incomplete) do not have assigned name. Encoded and proofread by Ruma Dewan \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}